all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 2._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 13._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v and_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o worship_n christ_n true_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v psal_n 22._o 27._o but_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n shall_v wail_v for_o ever_o isay_n 60._o 12._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o isay_n 24._o 17_o 18._o 4._o we_o have_v the_o breathe_a vote_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o god_n even_n so_o amen_n rev._n 22._o 20._o so_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n former_o have_v desire_v o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 8._o 14._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 64._o 1._o and_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 23._o with_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 17_o 20._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o god_n son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 13._o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o and_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o belong_v and_o breath_n even_o so_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 7._o verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o his_o ability_n for_o accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o v._o 7._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o we_o may_v first_o here_o inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o person_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o he_o be_v v._o 4._o where_o doubtless_o he_o be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o i_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v in_o this_o 8_o the_o verse_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n general_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n or_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o rev._n 22._o 16._o 2._o because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v elsewhere_o give_v of_o he_o without_o controversy_n in_o this_o book_n so_o express_o v._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 22._o 12_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 3._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o christ_n because_o it_o seem_v these_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n refer_v to_o verse_n 1._o the_o eight_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 9_o show_n unto_o we_o to_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o verse_n as_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o ch_z 22._o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v fit_v they_o thereto_o by_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v explicate_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 13._o so_o oftentime_o hebrew_a word_n etc._n etc._n be_v interpret_v so_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1._o 23._o eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 1._o 23._o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v plain_o to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o affect_v hard_a word_n or_o say_n or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 27_o 28._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n end_v sometime_o signify_v dissolution_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v luke_n 22._o 37._o and_o sometime_o perfection_n or_o fulfil_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v in_o various_a respect_n as_o to_o divers_a thing_n apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 11._o 3._o by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v yea_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ps_n 33._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v both_o put_v together_o as_o his_o work_n in_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminency_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o
the_o wilderness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o discover_v the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 29._o 3_o 9_o his_o voice_n be_v powerful_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o and_o therewith_o he_o do_v cause_n the_o earth_n to_o melt_v ps_n 46._o 6._o make_v desolation_n v._o 8._o make_v war_n to_o cease_v v._o 9_o quiet_v trouble_n ps_n 93._o 3_o 4._o heal_v disease_n ps_n 107._o 20_o mat._n 8._o 8._o punish_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n enemy_n isay_n 30._o 31._o and_o ch_n 66._o 6._o and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v glorious_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o almighty_a voice_n for_o therewith_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o move_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o see_v thing_n his_o voice_n former_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 3._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n to_o wit_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n joel_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n jer._n 30._o 5._o isay_n 17._o 12_o 13._o that_o which_o cause_v fear_n in_o his_o people_n also_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o speech_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n habb_n 3._o 2_o 16._o and_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v roar_v and_o put_v his_o enemy_n in_o fear_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v open_a one_o or_o such_o as_o be_v secret_a also_o whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n joel_n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fearfulness_n shall_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n isay_n 33._o 10_o 14._o yea_o his_o voice_n in_o and_o with_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_o terrible_a also_o to_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 8_o 11._o it_o proclaim_v to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o dâ—â—_n time_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o apostle_n still_o continue_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o this_o visional_a discovery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n an_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n 2._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n 3._o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n an_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o these_o star_n be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o star_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n what_o they_o be_v be_v explicate_v to_o we_o in_o v._o 20._o to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v â—urther_o god_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v there_o but_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 16._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph_n 2._o 10._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o religious_a worship_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o not_o the_o star_n in_o any_o consideration_n deut._n 4._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o worship_v by_o we_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n amos_n 5._o 8._o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o religious_a or_o divine_a adoration_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n peter_n reject_v this_o honour_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man._n see_v act_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 11_o 15._o rev._n 19_o 16._o and_o ch_n 22._o 8_o 9_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o our_o rabbi_n or_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n which_o honour_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o only_o appertain_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o fear_n towards_o god_n teach_v by_o their_o precept_n or_o tradition_n isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 7._o 9_o this_o command_n go_v along_o with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o faithful_o preach_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o star_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o rev._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o star_n they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o gen._n 1._o 16_o 17._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v star_n of_o light_n ps_n 148._o 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o shine_v joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n be_v also_o set_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n also_o and_o that_o both_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n tit._n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 7._o 3._o they_o be_v name_v star_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o what_o have_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_z who_o be_v a_o sun_n be_v their_o light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o ps_n 27._o 1._o with_o ps_n 84._o 11._o mat._n 10._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 11._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o or_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 7._o 4._o star_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o work_n of_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n be_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n jer._n 31._o 35._o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o the_o twilight_n job_n 3._o 9_o so_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o that_o oversee_v and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o all_o these_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a light_n shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o
freâ—_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o rom._n 12._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o ps_n 37._o 1_o 7._o rev._n 13._o 10._o patience_n also_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n fore-spoken_a of_o act._n 26._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o in_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n ps_n 37._o 7_o and_o endure_v what_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o folly_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 8_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o approve_v among_o those_o who_o afterward_o he_o fault_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o these_o three_o first_o thing_n mention_v to_o wit_n their_o work_n labour_n and_o patience_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o commmend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o which_o paul_n say_v remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o see_v more_o of_o patience_n in_o note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 10._o and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a 1._o by_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a we_o may_v understand_v either_o those_o who_o be_v evil_a teacher_n who_o bring_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n among_o they_o heb._n 13._o 9_o such_o as_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o such_o be_v call_v evil_a worker_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v join_v together_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o these_o who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o hence_o timothy_n be_v instruct_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o believer_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god-speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o god-speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 8._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o their_o word_n do_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o and_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o joh._n 10._o 8_o 10._o they_o come_v to_o kill_v steal_z and_z to_o destroy_v evil_a doctrine_n be_v as_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o evil_a practice_n yea_o indeed_o they_o lead_v they_o that_o receive_v they_o into_o crooked_a path_n and_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o such_o evil_a one_o these_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o see_v rev._n 2._o v._n 13_o 15._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o and_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o we_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 7._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o 2_o or_o by_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a may_v also_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v sinful_a and_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o such_o evil_a one_o also_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o do_v observe_v that_o counsel_n give_v unto_o this_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v you_o not_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 3_o 7_o 11._o they_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o drunkard_n and_o profane_a one_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o like_o that_o ps_n 26._o 3_o 5._o and_o 119._o 115._o and_o 139._o 19_o 22._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o church_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o such_o evil_a one_o also_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_a wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16_o 18._o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o though_o they_o have_v work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n may_v have_v love_n and_o the_o labour_n thereof_o and_o love_n and_o be_v kind_a to_o enemy_n and_o evil-doer_n namely_o they_o may_v love_v they_o with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o or_o to_o accompany_v or_o countenance_v they_o in_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v charity_n and_o yet_o not_o endure_v evil-worker_n evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n or_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o for_o charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 6._o so_o thyatira_n be_v commend_v for_o charity_n and_o yet_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 19_o and_o 20._o and_o they_o may_v pity_v and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v vicious_a pollute_a person_n in_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o hate_v their_o way_n and_o not_o endure_v intimate_a fellowship_n with_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v but_o then_o dehort_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a be_v as_o kind_a to_o they_o otherwise_o as_o you_o will_v or_o can_v but_o still_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 20_o 21._o indeed_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n work_v no_o evil_a to_o one_o neighbour_n it_o lead_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o other_o in_o any_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v hatred_n to_o our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o rebuke_v they_o if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o it_o and_o they_o will_v hear_v prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o but_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o and_o much_o more_o still_o it_o be_v so_o when_o we_o strengthen_v or_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n rom._n 13._o 8_o 10._o leu._n 19_o 17._o jer._n 23._o 14._o ps_n 139._o 19_o 22_o 2._o though_o they_o have_v patience_n and_o can_v patient_o endure_v affliction_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v a_o easy_a burden_n to_o they_o then_o evil_a person_n or_o their_o evil_n their_o evil_n be_v more_o irksome_a to_o they_o then_o affliction_n or_o they_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n they_o will_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o job_n 36._o 21._o so_o the_o ps_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o cedar_n ps_n 120._o 5._o so_o unto_o these_o it_o be_v even_o a_o unbearable_a weight_n a_o unsupportable_a burden_n to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o be_v say_v of_o they_o particular_o in_o v._o 6._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n even_o as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n 1_o jer._n 44._o 4._o they_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o endure_v false_a teacher_n false_a doctrine_n very_o zealous_a against_o such_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n he_o give_v they_o and_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v they_o beware_v say_v he_o of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil-worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5._o 10_o 12._o oh_o that_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v more_o find_v with_o we_o also_o as_o be_v with_o these_o for_o which_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o commend_v though_o we_o shall_v pity_v pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a and_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o capacity_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v their_o evil_n much_o less_o encourage_v or_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n herein_o still_o we_o have_v a_o continuance_n
of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o do_v she_o cry_v up_o herself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o how_o boast_v she_o of_o her_o unity_n succession_n number_n antiquity_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 7_o 16._o 6._o and_o last_o this_o whorish_a church_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a and_o call_v jezabel_n to_o signify_v the_o miserable_a end_n and_o conclusion_n thereof_o so_o abide_v and_o continue_v as_o afterward_o follow_v 2_o king_n 9_o 32._o 35._o rev._n 2._o 21_o 23._o and_o sad_a and_o miserable_a will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o hour_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o rev._n 18._o 5_o 8_o 10_o 16._o 21._o and_o ch_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n so_o we_o may_v note_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n in_o christ_n angel_n and_o church_n to_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v among_o they_o and_o their_o do_v so_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o 2_o joh._n 9_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3_o 19_o 20._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 14._o yea_o though_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v by_o their_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o suffer_v such_o among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o nay_o though_o this_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o their_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o their_o first_o yet_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v thereto_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n some_o may_v say_v though_o we_o do_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o and_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n among_o we_o yet_o we_o still_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n well_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o say_v it_o who_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o draw_v up_o this_o charge_n against_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v before_o commend_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o their_o charity_n and_o service_n or_o administration_n and_o now_o blame_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v this_o false_a prophetess_n among_o they_o so_o he_o plain_o signify_v to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n nor_o service_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n nay_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o love_v and_o the_o service_n thereof_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v hatred_n to_o they_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o lie_n and_o error_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v hatred_n to_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o for_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v hatred_n unto_o other_o because_o by_o occasion_n of_o our_o suffer_v they_o they_o may_v entertain_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o either_o be_v hinder_v from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o after_o they_o have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v false_a teacher_n what_o we_o can_v lawful_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o now_o the_o use_v of_o the_o charge_n be_v charity_n etc._n etc._n even_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o also_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 5._o oh_o say_v some_o and_o too_o many_o i_o can_v but_o be_v charitable_a towards_o they_o and_o think_v well_o of_o they_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o descent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alas_o thou_o mistake_v who_o so_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n however_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o hatred_n to_o they_o jer._n 23._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v embrace_v and_o the_o good_a reject_a and_o abhor_v by_o we_o 2._o christ_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o jezabel_n evil_a and_o therein_o intimate_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n evil_a in_o permit_v and_o suffer_v she_o and_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o she_o say_v of_o herself_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o jezabel_n and_o be_v so_o of_o other_o false_a teacher_n to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o even_o true_a teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n she_o be_v a_o bad_a one_o and_o somewhat_o like_o the_o prophetess_n noadiâ—h_v that_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 6._o 9_o 14._o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n either_o so_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a sense_n and_o so_o prophesy_v signify_v predict_v or_o foretell_v future_a thing_n thus_o in_o former_a time_n many_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v to_o prophecy_n 1_o king_n 22._o 10_o 12._o jer._n 5._o 31._o and_o ch_n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 27._o 9_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o they_o will_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 24._o 11_o 24._o or_o rather_o more_o ordinary_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o pretend_v to_o speak_v unto_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 3._o in_o this_o sense_n teacher_n answer_n to_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n prophetess_n do_v here_o signify_v because_o of_o what_o follow_v viz._n to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o many_o false_a teacher_n both_o of_o the_o male_a and_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v there_o in_o our_o day_n that_o call_v themselves_o christ_n minister_n who_o yet_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n jer._n 23._o 21._o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 4._o see_v the_o note_n on_o verse_n 2._o need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o man_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o than_o unto_o those_o send_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 6._o with_o 2_o joh._n 7._o 8._o joh._n 5._o 44._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3_o 13_o 20_o 21._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o this_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o her_o act_n her_o evil_a act_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v to_o teach_v thing_n which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o which_o christ_n servant_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v tit._n 1._o 11._o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o evil_a teacher_n of_o such_o as_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o he_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n even_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 22_o 24._o as_o he_o â—aith_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o a_o father_n for_o i_o give_v you_o good_a doctrine_n for_o sake_n you_o not_o my_o law_n prov._n 4._o 1_o 2._o he_o neither_o teach_v his_o servant_n any_o such_o evil_a lesson_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o other_o but_o caution_n they_o there-against_a and_o say_v learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o
he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4._o 10._o behold_v he_o be_v great_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isay_n 40._o 11._o abruised_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n isay_n 42._o 3_o 4._o he_o say_v strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isay_n 35._o and_o charge_n peter_n first_o of_o all_o as_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n before_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 15_o 17._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n and_o support_v the_o weak_a which_o the_o strong_a aught_o to_o do_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 1._o of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o little_a strength_n he_o take_v notice_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o and_o compassionate_a towards_o they_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o for_o poor_a weak_a and_o infirm_a one_o and_o how_o may_v it_o strengthen_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17._o 9_o psal_n 84._o 4_o 5_o 7._o and_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 25._o and_o on_o chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o only_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n may_v keep_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o lip_n so_o do_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o those_o weak_a one_o which_o he_o do_v of_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o address_n to_o his_o father_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6._o we_o may_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o if_o we_o let_v it_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o it_o to_o enable_v weak_a one_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 16._o therethorow_a he_o give_v give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n when_o the_o youth_n faint_a and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n utter_o fall_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isay_n 40._o 29_o 31._o if_o they_o have_v but_o what_o they_o have_v if_o they_o do_v but_o receive_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o to_o purpose_n and_o have_v it_o in_o usefulness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 13._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o sycamine-tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o have_v but_o what_o you_o have_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a you_o shall_v remove_v impediment_n and_o do_v excellent_a thing_n luke_n 17._o 5_o 6._o the_o weak_a might_n then_o say_v i_o be_o strong_a joel_n 3._o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o haste_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o lover_n of_o he_o for_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o say_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 5._o joh._n 15._o 9_o 10._o man_n may_v pretend_v love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n unless_o his_o word_n be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n 2_o joh._n 9_o joh._n 14._o 24._o and_o we_o have_v here_o conjoin_v a_o affirmation_n and_o denial_n thou_o have_v keep_v and_o have_v not_o deny_v to_o denote_v their_o great_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n herein_o and_o the_o weightiness_n hereof_o as_o also_o ch_n 2._o v._n 13._o joh._n 1._o 20._o 3._o to_o such_o as_o these_o he_o will_v set_v and_o keep_v a_o open_a door_n while_o he_o have_v work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n he_o will_v set_v the_o door_n not_o a_o little_a but_o wide_o open_a and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v though_o they_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n and_o under_o restraint_n he_o can_v cause_v that_o to_o happen_v rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o phil._n 1_o 12_o 14._o unto_o everyone_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 25._o 29._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n our_o lord_n assure_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v make_v their_o enemy_n to_o bow_v down_o themselves_o to_o they_o and_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o now_o they_o will_v not_o wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o person_n concern_v who_o ke_n speak_v who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o our_o saviour_n they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o though_o false_o which_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v 2._o what_o he_o assure_v concern_v they_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n 2._o an_o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 3._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n double_v behold_v behold_v 1._o the_o person_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o our_o saviour_n they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n where_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n too_o oft_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o synagogue_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 9_o our_o lord_n may_v here_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o call_v they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o satan_n isay_n 54._o 15._o and_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n commend_v corruptible_a earthly_a worldly_a thing_n such_o as_o name_n praise_n repute_n to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o mat._n 6._o 2_o 18._o isay_n 65._o 2_o 4._o or_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n as_o phil._n 3._o 17_o 19_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o philadelphia_n and_o may_v be_v like_o they_o in_o former_a time_n who_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isay_n 65._o 4_o 5._o luke_n 18._o such_o as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o
of_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o and_o all_o creature_n before_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 9_o 11._o 3._o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o necessary_o appear_v as_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v by_o or_o with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o one_o spirit_n act_v they_o both_o ezek._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 10._o 16_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v here_o they_o both_z together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o elder_n be_v first_o describe_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o though_o in_o order_n of_o word_n the_o live_a creature_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n though_o that_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v first_o in_o work_n it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o whenever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n bow_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n those_o that_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n join_v there_o with_o in_o their_o adoration_n also_o 4._o the_o live_a creature_n may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v in_o order_n of_o word_n before_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v describe_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o they_o before_o he_o will_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o look_v into_o this_o verse_n a_o little_a particular_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o act_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o we_o for_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n describe_v with_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n these_o two_o phrase_n may_v signify_v to_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o two_o expression_n here_o may_v both_o signify_v the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n they_o give_v compare_v matth._n 15._o 8._o with_o mark_n 7._o 6._o and_o matth._n 4._o 9_o with_o luk._n 4._o 7._o as_o the_o object_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n though_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o two_o branch_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o or_o we_o may_v say_v they_o fall_v down_o that_o be_v they_o do_v most_o submissive_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mal._n 1._o 14._o they_o fall_v down_o from_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o signify_v he_o be_v infinite_o above_o they_o and_o his_o throne_n above_o they_o and_o worship_n to_o wit_n adore_v or_o religious_o reverence_v he_o isa_n 46._o 6._o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v when_o they_o worship_v they_o lay_v a_o side_n their_o ornament_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v themselves_o like_o ordinary_a person_n as_o it_o be_v like_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o make_v themselves_o as_o common_a person_n as_o it_o be_v as_o their_o crown_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v and_o themselves_z consequent_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n psal_n 89._o 39_o they_o sit_v down_o from_o their_o head-tire_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n as_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v jer._n 13._o 18._o and_o thus_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o not_o before_o a_o image_n idol_n or_o fellow-creature_n as_o idolater_n in_o former_a time_n both_o among_o his_o profess_a people_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a also_o do_v isa_n 44._o 15-20_a and_o chap._n 46._o 10._o dan._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 15._o and_o as_o too_o many_o in_o our_o day_n do_v but_o before_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o their_o humble_a prostration_n of_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n may_v thus_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o be_v here_o below_o 1._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o make_v any_o saint_n depart_v though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a the_o object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n or_o from_o invocate_a or_o pray_v to_o they_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o act_n of_o deep_a humility_n in_o fall_v down_o worship_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n actual_o say_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o they_o by_o remove_v their_o diadem_n and_o take_v off_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o ezek._n 21._o 26_o 27._o but_o that_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o indeed_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o serve_v by_o we_o matth._n 4._o 10._o 2._o from_o the_o very_a humble_a adoration_n and_o prostration_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o full_o and_o significant_o express_v and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o here_o than_o that_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o we_o behold_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n his_o glorious_a holiness_n almightiness_n and_o majesty_n the_o more_o it_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o defile_v our_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n this_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o former_a indeed_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o they_o do_v humble_a themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n so_o also_o in_o chap._n 5._o 14._o of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o be_v present_o add_v and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o chap._n 11._o 16._o where_o the_o elder_n be_v only_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n indeed_o where_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v joint_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o worship_n the_o same_o act_n or_o exercise_n be_v affirm_v of_o both_o as_o chap._n 5._o 8._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v distinct_o mention_v the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o yea_o of_o all_o of_o they_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o see_v also_o isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezek._n 1._o 11-23_a see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o also_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o mortal_a body_n that_o the_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o near_o as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o more_o their_o own_o imperfection_n shortness_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o themselves_o appear_v so_o as_o pride_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o even_o loathe_v themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o he_o only_o hear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n he_o carry_v
in_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o john_n 5._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o speak_v of_o even_o all_o their_o child_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o circumcision_n as_o former_o or_o by_o baptism_n as_o since_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n indeed_o for_o such_o as_o who_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v careless_o or_o willing_o neglect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 14._o josh_n 5._o 5_o 6._o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v this_o honour_n and_o blessing_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fear_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_n rachel_n when_o she_o be_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o their_o own_o border_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a jer._n 31._o 15_o 17._o with_o matth._n 2._o 16_o 18._o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14._o lukâ—_n 18._o 16._o but_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v no_o more_o to_o that_o first_o particular_a 2._o how_o shall_v the_o person_n before_o speak_v of_o reign_n or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o signify_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v great_a authority_n judgement_n and_o government_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n they_o as_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa_n 32._o 1._o indeed_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n throne_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n rev._n 3._o 21._o dan._n 7._o 27._o he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o he_o have_v high_o deserve_v and_o merit_v col._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v then_o glorious_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n first-born_a high_a than_o these_o king_n also_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27._o but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o hereafter_o unto_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 3._o 21._o they_o shall_v judge_n to_o wit_n govern_v the_o world_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o though_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o judgement_n and_o government_n of_o judge_n prince_n and_o potentate_n now_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 4._o they_o shall_v reign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o authoritative_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o business_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o thing_n many_o time_n include_v person_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o unto_o another_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v and_o i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n throne_n for_o these_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n to_o wit_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o king_n upon_o throne_n rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o psal_n 122._o 4._o and_o thus_o here_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n etc._n etc._n melodious_o sing_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o namely_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n revel_v 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v also_o in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_v also_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n from_o all_o molestation_n and_o disquietment_n from_o enemy_n they_o shall_v then_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 37._o 7_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n till_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n psal_n 72._o 7._o for_o satan_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n who_o work_n it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v until_o that_o time_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n to_o disquiet_v and_o persecute_v the_o accuse_a saint_n i_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o chap._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n indefinite_o consider_v psal_n 72._o 3_o 4._o the_o extortioner_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v and_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n isa_n 16._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o then_o indeed_o complete_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o consideration_n detect_v and_o refute_v that_o fond_a mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n on_o chap._n 1._o 6._o as_o if_o this_o reign_n begin_v in_o vespasian_n day_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hot_a persecution_n as_o before_o and_o as_o in_o domitian_n but_o some_o comparative_a tranquillity_n yet_o with_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v till_o the_o suffering-time_n be_v over_o and_o past_a and_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o consequential_a thereto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o for_o i_o reckâ—n_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o where_o the_o
a_o commentary_n or_o a_o exposition_n with_o note_n on_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o charles_n phelpes_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 1._o 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1678._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la to_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n reader_n and_o belove_a friend_n have_v in_o my_o family_n according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n read_v over_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o precede_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v many_o thought_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n whether_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o undertake_v to_o read_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o former_a scripture_n write_v since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o manifold_a discouragement_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o present_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v i_o therefrom_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o the_o appear_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 2._o i_o own_o childishness_n not_o in_o age_n so_o much_o as_o in_o understand_v the_o first_o and_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o too_o too_o great_a carnality_n and_o fleshly-mindedness_a of_o both_o which_o i_o be_v a_o little_a make_v sensible_a though_o too_o much_o defective_a therein_o 3._o the_o strange_a and_o contrary_a apprehension_n of_o those_o very_o few_o learned_a man_n who_o write_n i_o have_v each_o to_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o book_n 4._o my_o great_a aloneness_n and_o want_v of_o such_o help_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o with_o who_o i_o may_v with_o profit_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n have_v confer_v and_o by_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v assist_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n be_v before_o i_o and_o have_v much_o impression_n upon_o i_o so_o as_o while_o i_o muse_v on_o and_o consult_v they_o simple_o i_o be_v almost_o determine_v to_o make_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n many_o argument_n also_o contain_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v some_o of_o they_o encourage_v i_o to_o make_v some_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o however_o to_o consider_v and_o read_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o appear_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o other_o in_o read_v they_o embolden_v i_o to_o make_v further_a progress_n thereinto_o as_o to_o instance_n some_o of_o they_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n to_o import_n and_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o but_o a_o open_v and_o reveal_v book_n indeed_o have_v it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o daniel_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o or_o like_v to_o that_o book_n before_o it_o be_v open_v speak_v of_o rev._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o like_v to_o what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v rev._n 10._o 4._o it_o have_v be_v great_a sauciness_n and_o high_a presumption_n in_o i_o to_o have_v intrude_v or_o curious_o pry_v into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v title_n be_v the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o ch_n 22._o 10._o 2._o the_o consideration_n who_o this_o book_n be_v carry_v motive_n in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o look_v into_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ch_n 1._o 1._o one_o be_v who_o be_v a_o admirable_a lover_n of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o 1._o give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v immeasurable_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o then_o glorious_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 68_o 18._o act_n 2._o 33._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v viz._n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v now_o this_o encourage_v i_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v in_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o reveal_v my_o eye_n to_o behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n remember_v what_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o propound_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o end_n joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 16._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o mind_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o show_v it_o viz._n unto_o his_o servant_n even_o to_o the_o church_n with_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v fault_n and_o great_a one_o also_o find_v ch_n 1._o 1_o 4_o two_o and_z ch_z 22._o 6_o 16._o and_o the_o person_n call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n as_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o ch_z 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o etc._n etc._n contribute_v something_o towards_o my_o undertake_n to_o look_v into_o and_o consider_v this_o book_n 4._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o he_o angel_n viz._n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o bare_a witness_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1_o 2._o one_o who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o this_o also_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o i_o 5._o the_o blessedness_n pronounce_v indefinite_o on_o he_o that_o read_v and_o on_o they_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n ch_n 1._o 3._o without_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n put_v strength_n and_o resolution_n into_o i_o to_o make_v some_o entrance_n into_o and_o progress_n in_o read_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a preface_n contain_v forcible_a and_o plentiful_a encouragement_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_o if_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n or_o epistle_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o these_o and_o suchlike_a consideration_n move_v i_o to_o wave_v my_o discourage_a thought_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impede_v thereby_o but_o to_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o those_o water_n and_o wade_v therein_o as_o god_n give_v i_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n this_o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o take_v no_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v on_o trust_n from_o i_o because_o i_o have_v say_v it_o i_o have_v be_v harm_v myself_o by_o so_o do_v from_o other_o and_o oft_o see_v cause_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o so_o receive_v and_o may_v still_o further_o see_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v be_v warn_v by_o my_o harm_n and_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n what_o thou_o read_v and_o what_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n therein_o embrace_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o what_o dissent_v therefrom_o reject_v and_o what_o be_v doubtful_a let_v alone_o till_o further_a light_n or_o help_v be_v afford_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o word_n therein_o and_o discover_v to_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o mistake_n and_o evil_n in_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o make_v these_o note_n as_o profitable_a to_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v be_v painful_a to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o my_o flesh_n eccles_n 12._o 12._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n charles_n phelpes_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o divine_a but_o not_o so_o well_o and_o proper_o or_o full_o the_o title_n
israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o it_o denote_v to_o we_o his_o almightiness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o be_v almighty_a rev._n 4._o 8._o infinite_a in_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o it_o signify_v his_o unchangeableness_n with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v jehovah_n he_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mat._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n he_o will_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o man_n be_v not_o unchangeable_a he_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o send_v they_o away_o job_n 14._o 19_o 20._o of_o evil_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 14._o jer._n 49._o 10._o neh._n 3._o 17._o of_o good_a man_n where_o be_v they_o isay_n 63._o 15_o 16._o zech._n 1._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n acceptable_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v he_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n isay_n 57_o 15._o before_o he_o be_v no_o god_n form_v isay_n 43._o 10_o 12._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o and_o 93._o 2._o isay_n 63._o 16._o deut._n 33._o 27._o other_o god_n be_v god_n new_o come_v up_o deut._n 32._o 17_o 18._o all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 48._o 7._o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o jehovah_n do_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 6._o but_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o ps_n 102._o 27._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a ps_n 41._o 13._o and_o 106._o 48._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17._o 18._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50._o 1_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o good_a word_n isay_n 51._o 6_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 15._o with_o this_o the_o afflict_a believer_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v my_o day_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o decline_v and_o i_o be_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o from_o this_o eternal_o and_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n again_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v to_o they_o from_o another_o person_n viz._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v overall_a this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v also_o desire_a from_o these_o seven_o spirit_n ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o these_o seven_o spirit_n what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v seven_o glorious_a angel_n because_o call_v seven_o and_o because_o of_o that_o say_v in_o ch_z 8._o 2._o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o other_o judge_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o herein_o agree_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1._o because_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o vote_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o either_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v produce_v object_n some_o do_v conceive_v that_o jacob_n vote_n grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n in_o say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 48._o 16._o answ_n 1._o more_o general_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v in_o many_o place_n as_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o ex._n 23._o 20_o 23._o so_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isay_n 63._o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o so_o certain_o that_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o gen._n 48._o 16._o for_o 2._o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o act_n and_o work_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o mere_o create_v angel_n but_o he_o that_o redeem_v jacob_n whether_o personal_o or_o national_o consider_v be_v and_o be_v jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 6_o 21_o 24._o and_o ch_n 48._o 20._o 3._o that_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v he_o from_fw-la all_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o from_o that_o evil_n of_o fear_n concern_v he_o be_v jehovah_n even_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n even_o pray_v to_o that_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v that_o angel_n even_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o host_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n his_o memorial_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil._n compare_v gen._n 32._o 24_o 30._o with_o hos_n 12._o 3._o 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o jacob_n worship_v this_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n compare_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o mere_o create_v angel_n 2._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v mean_a the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n that_o elect_v precious_a stone_n compare_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o zech._n
nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 5._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o oh_o let_v we_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o consider_v ourselves_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o mat_n 18._o 23_o 35._o be_v there_o not_o sin_n with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o also_o against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 10._o and_o such_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o as_o other_o have_v be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o call_v our_o sin_n our_o own_o personal_a sin_n against_o light_n and_o grace_n vouchsafe_v 3._o needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n otherways_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n nor_o have_v admission_n into_o his_o presence_n here_o or_o kingdom_n hereafter_o unless_o we_o be_v wash_v we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 8._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o unrighteous_a can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11_o eph._n 5._o 3_o 7._o col._n 3._o 5_o 8._o 4._o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o wash_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o if_o we_o have_v wash_v ourselves_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v our_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v plunge_v we_o into_o the_o ditch_n our_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v abhor_v job_n 9_o 30_o 31._o though_o we_o have_v take_v to_o we_o nitre_n and_o much_o soap_n yet_o our_o iniquity_n will_v still_o have_v be_v mark_v before_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 22._o isay_n 66._o 17._o indeed_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 1._o 16._o but_o not_o in_o any_o fountain_n or_o with_o any_o water_n of_o our_o own_o but_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o still_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a doer_n hereof_o and_o worker_n herein_o and_o unless_o he_o wash_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o hence_o the_o psalmist_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v wash_v he_o thorough_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a that_o he_o will_v wash_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n ps_n 51._o 2_o 7._o oh_o the_o wonderful_a humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v great_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13._o but_o how_o great_o do_v his_o humility_n appear_v that_o he_o will_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o filthy_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 5._o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o rise_v again_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17._o no_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n without_o blood_n without_o bloodshedding_a there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o purgation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o wash_n without_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o fountain_n in_o and_o through_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o follow_a sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o be_v become_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o he_o discover_v the_o preciousness_n thereof_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o mind_n from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o enmity_n tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o act_n 26._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 15._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o conscience_n ps_n 51._o 1_o 7._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 39_o and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o divers_a lust_n and_o vanity_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v with_o we_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o make_v know_v and_o evidence_n his_o blood_n to_o we_o with_o the_o end_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n thereby_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o first-love_n fundamental_o and_o of_o his_o follow_v also_o ezek._n 16._o 8_o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o his_o love_n lead_v he_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o oh_o learn_v we_o of_o he_o thus_o to_o testify_v love_n one_o to_o another_o if_o he_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 4_o 13_o 15._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o then_o hate_v one_o another_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o rebuke_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n one_o upon_o another_o leu._n 19_o 17._o to_o this_o end_n consider_v he_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o our_o soul_n who_o forgive_v all_o your_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 103._o 1_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o further_a cause_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n to_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o doxology_n or_o give_v praise_n itself_o unto_o he_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n mention_v v._o 5_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o love_a and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o unto_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 16._o 9_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o king_n dan._n 2._o 47._o some_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v
make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n a_o kingdom_n or_o holy_a nation_n now_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v here_o and_z in_o ch_z 5._o 8_o 10._o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v so_o make_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v wash_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o exod._n 19_o 4_o 5._o a_o royal_a or_o kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o but_o 2._o sure_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ch_n 22._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n not_o now_o to_o reign_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o for_o now_o they_o be_v sufferer_n with_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n eccl._n 10._o 7._o indeed_o some_o there_o be_v who_o conceit_n and_o dream_n that_o now_o they_o be_v full_a now_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n unto_o some_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o for_o herein_o one_o shall_v not_o prevent_v another_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o this_o honour_n all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v have_v together_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 8._o 16_o 18._o ps_n 149._o 9_o they_o may_v be_v king_n who_o yet_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o kingdom_n rev._n 17._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v king_n though_o they_o now_o reign_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o these_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o mat._n 20._o 23._o mark_v 10._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 11._o 16._o 2._o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o work_v they_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 23._o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o of_o royal_a seed_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o 2_o king_n 11._o 1._o and_o ch_n 25._o 25._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v because_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v discover_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o luk._n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o hearty_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o 38._o and_o so_o heir_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 17._o jam._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v â—â—rn_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o free_a and_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o col._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man-ward_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o 2._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o before_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 5_o 25_o 27._o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o he_o be_v baptise_v they_o still_o and_o further_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 7._o mat._n 19_o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n even_o with_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o give_v this_o to_o they_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 4._o 30._o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n before_o he_o reign_v so_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 27._o 4._o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isay_n 61._o 10._o and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 5._o 9_o that_o so_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 5_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 11._o 4._o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 29._o and_o be_v give_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o faith_n possess_v they_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o they_o be_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o though_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v as_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o priest_n he_o have_v also_o make_v they_o spiritual_a priest_n 1._o by_o a_o birth_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o aaron_n be_v priest_n exod._n 28._o 1_o 40_o 41._o so_o now_o those_o and_o those_o only_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a highpriest_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o wash_v they_o clothes_n they_o anoints_z they_o as_o answer_v unto_o our_o type_n exod._n 29._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 28._o 40_o 41._o and_o ch_n 40._o 12._o 16._o 3._o and_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o be_v priest_n to_o minister_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o break_v and_o contrite_a heart_n ps_n 51._o 17._o isay_n 66._o 1_o 3._o to_o present_v their_o body_n unto_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o ps_n 62._o 8._o and_o 141._o 2._o rev._n 5._o 8._o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n continual_o the_o calf_n or_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n ps_n 50._o 14._o and_o 107._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o and_o not_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o
only_o do_v he_o in_o love_n cover_v they_o but_o also_o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n to_o he_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o we_o poor_a sinful_a one_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o to_o take_v with_o we_o word_n and_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o or_o give_v good_a hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 4._o so_o present_o after_o christ_n have_v upbraid_v all_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o immediate_o add_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 14_o 15_o 20._o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o honour_n peter_n great_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v many_o thousand_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o satan_n mat._n 16._o 22._o and_o after_o peter_n have_v so_o often_o and_o foul_o deny_v his_o master_n even_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 69_o 74._o gal._n 2._o and_o this_o consideration_n 1._o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v many_o master_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o it_o may_v also_o instruct_v we_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n nor_o idolize_v they_o for_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o jam._n 5._o 17_o act_n 14._o 13_o 15._o 3._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o also_o need_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ps_n 5._o 5_o 7._o 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o many_o evil_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o be_v pray_v earnest_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o jam._n 5._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a man_n and_o one_o high_o favour_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o have_v many_o vision_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n compare_v also_o act_v 14._o 15._o with_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o 4._o i_o john_n not_o the_o first_o name_v apostle_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n nay_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o name_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n so_o mark_v 5._o 37._o and_o ch_n 9_o 2._o and_o 14._o 33._o gal._n 2._o 9_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o first_o call_v to_o follow_v christ_n peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v before_o he_o joh._n 1._o 40_o 43._o mat._n 4._o 18_o 21._o nor_o the_o forward_a speaker_n but_o peter_n be_v more_o forward_a and_o frequent_a in_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v together_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o act_v 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o in_o have_v this_o book_n or_o the_o content_n of_o it_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o last_o first_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o so_o forward_o tell_v his_o master_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o demand_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o mat._n 19_o 27_o 30._o and_o ch_n 20._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o paul_n in_o some_o respect_n who_o be_v call_v after_o other_o yea_o last_v of_o all_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o or_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 1_o 7_o 11_o 12._o yea_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8_o 10._o let_v no_o man_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n before_o other_o for_o god_n may_v as_o much_o or_o more_o favour_v such_o as_o be_v late_a therein_o than_o those_o before_o they_o mat._n 20._o 14_o 16._o nor_o lift_v up_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o speak_v but_o let_v every_o one_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 23._o 10_o 11._o 5._o i_o john_n that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v as_o he_o be_v often_o describe_v to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 23_o 25._o and_o ch_n 19_o 26._o and_o ch_n 21._o 7_o 20_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o disciple_n that_o love_v jesus_n though_o doubtless_o he_o love_v he_o very_o much_o but_o who_o jesus_n love_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n it_o seem_v than_o therewith_o he_o love_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v these_o vision_n and_o this_o revelation_n give_v he_o now_o testify_v love_n to_o those_o who_o he_o peculiar_o love_v not_o as_o the_o world_n do_v unto_o its_o favourite_n joh._n 14._o 27._o not_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n joh._n 11._o 3._o but_o in_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o secret_n to_o they_o ps_n 25._o 14._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o many_o time_n the_o more_o any_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o above_o other_o the_o more_o he_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o in_o acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hide_v and_o mysterious_a so_o he_o appear_v twice_o to_o solomon_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o 1_o king_n 11._o 9_o with_o neh._n 13._o 26._o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v many_o vision_n unto_o daniel_n who_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 10._o 11._o and_o such_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v show_v to_o he_o as_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o close_a of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v o_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 10._o 5_o 11._o with_o rev._n 1._o 12_o 17._o oh_o that_o we_o may_v so_o have_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o his_o father_n may_v love_v we_o and_o he_o may_v love_v we_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o ch_n 14._o 15_o 21_o 23._o and_o unto_o john_n that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v this_o revelation_n send_v even_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o mother_n and_o he_o take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n joh._n 19_o 26_o 27._o he_o in_o love_n lay_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o before_o and_o now_o reveal_v these_o secret_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n especial_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n luke_n 8._o 20_o 21._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noonday_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 58._o 7_o 8_o 10_o 11._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n not_o so_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o believer_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o call_v himself_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v john_n heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o except_o the_o apostle_n judas_n but_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o when_o he_o thus_o call_v himself_o even_o now_o when_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o say_v your_o brother_n and_o companion_n one_o that_o have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o same_o foundation_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o feed_v hope_v of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 7_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o favour_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 1_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o
jesus_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o believer_n may_v be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o their_o be_v now_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o tribulation_n though_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a nor_o do_v their_o suffer_a tribulation_n the_o tribulation_n of_o christ_n exclude_v they_o his_o kingdom_n but_o of_o such_o sufferer_n we_o may_v say_v behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a that_o endure_v jam._n 5._o 11._o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o present_o add_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o 20_o 23._o man_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o with_o rom._n 14._o 17._o ps_n 91._o 1_o 4._o 2._o those_o that_o believe_v be_v brethren_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o they_o may_v rejoice_v together_o they_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o though_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n eph._n 4._o 4._o jam._n 2._o 1_o 5._o though_o they_o be_v poor_a here_o and_o destitute_a of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o in_o tribulation_n also_o yet_o they_o be_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n here_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v within_o this_o kingdom_n may_v have_v and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o have_v mystery_n open_v to_o they_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o without_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n mark_v 4._o 11._o 4._o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v brethren_n and_o companion_n in_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v puff_v up_o one_o above_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 3._o and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n where_o consider_v we_o also_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v endure_v therein_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a or_o faint_v in_o our_o mind_n rom._n 2._o 7._o gal._n 6._o 9_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n with_o perseverance_n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o patient_a be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o prefer_v before_o such_o as_o begin_v well_o but_o be_v afterward_o weary_a let_v or_o drive_v back_o by_o any_o mean_n gal._n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 5._o 7._o luke_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o v._n 15._o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o hold_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 25._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o therein_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n in_o so_o do_v phil._n 2._o 16._o rev._n 2._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o and_o especial_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o 1_o 5._o gal._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o and_o therein_o with_o all_o perseverance_n pray_v always_o and_o not_o faint_v or_o be_v out-evilled_a luk_n 18._o 1._o eph._n 6._o 18._o col._n 4._o 2._o and_o in_o oppose_v such_o as_o be_v gainsayers_a to_o the_o truth_n strive_v for_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o its_o adversary_n phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o rev._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o patience_n be_v also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a endure_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n what_o hard_a usage_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n he_o thus_o exhort_v they_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n luke_n 21._o 16._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o and_o glory_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o patience_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o endure_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o jam._n 5._o 10._o which_o patience_n be_v not_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o affliction_n or_o be_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o this_o be_v blockishness_n or_o stupidity_n rather_o than_o patience_n and_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n like_o that_o reprove_v they_o cry_v out_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o joh._n 36._o 13._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v jer._n 5._o 3._o who_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ps_n 40._o 1._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o affliction_n ps_n 22._o 1_o 2._o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o but_o this_o patience_n be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n eccl._n 7._o 8._o and_o to_o fret_v and_o strive_v ps_n 27._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a bear_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o hasten_v deliverance_n from_o under_o it_o out_o of_o his_o way_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o towards_o man_n in_o not_o fret_v against_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n ps_n 37._o 1_o 7._o nor_o revile_v they_o or_o render_v rail_a for_o rail_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 22._o and_o much_o less_o resist_v their_o evil_a with_o force_n and_o violence_n for_o all_o that_o thus_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n rev._n 13._o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 14._o 12._o thus_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o endure_a tribulation_n jam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 10._o 36._o 3._o and_o this_o patience_n of_o jesus_n do_v also_o consist_v in_o a_o wait_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o teach_n direction_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o psalmist_n instruct_v rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o ps_n 37._o 7._o and_o which_o the_o prophet_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 26._o and_o so_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 25._o not_o take_v up_o short_a in_o any_o thing_n here_o but_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o he_o till_o he_o come_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o may_v say_v loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isay_n 25._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isay_n 30._o 18._o 2._o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v suchlike_a patience_n as_o he_o exercise_v while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a act_v 10._o 38._o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 4._o 34._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v
day_n say_v christ_n john_n 9_o 4._o he_o continual_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o especial_a good_a of_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v noâ—_n be_v discourage_v joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 5._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n when_o they_o condemn_v and_o kill_v he_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v jam._n 5._o 6._o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o though_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o all_o yet_o he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o he_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o incline_v his_o ear_n and_o hear_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o patience_n which_o he_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 6._o in_o which_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o be_v become_v and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 5_o and_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v and_o maintain_v this_o patience_n in_o we_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o to_o say_v herein_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o all_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o rightful_a lord_n and_o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o affliction_n to_o we_o ps_n 39_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18_o and_o also_o herein_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o his_o gracious_a end_n in_o all_o the_o tribulation_n he_o be_v permit_v and_o order_v to_o we_o that_o all_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n here_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18_o isay_n 27._o 8_o 9_o mark_n 10._o 38._o and_o herein_o also_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o bless_a hope_n to_o effect_v this_o patience_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n instrict_v the_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o and_o ch_n 8._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 10._o 34_o 36._o col._n 1._o 11._o now_o here_o noâ—e_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o patience_n man_n may_v be_v so_o he_o be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v so_o and_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 5._o jam._n 1._o 2_o 4_o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n by_o be_v in_o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o due_a season_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o we_o have_v the_o place_n where_o john_n be_v when_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o be_v banish_v thither_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v persecute_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n act._n 13._o 50_o 51._o so_o be_v david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o ezekiel_n ch_n 1._o 1_o daniel_n ch_n 1._o 1_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v drive_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o joh._n 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o ch_n 11._o 53_o 55._o and_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v stranger_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n or_o from_o their_o own_o habitation_n mat._n 25._o 35_o 38_o 43_o 44._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 13._o 2_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o nay_o that_o which_o add_v to_o john_n affliction_n be_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n and_o herein_o worse_o than_o ezekiel_n or_o daniel_n and_o like_o that_o ps_n 102._o 5_o 6._o 1._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v such_o a_o fiery_a trial_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o affliction_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o eminent_o holy_a one_o in_o former_a time_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o 2._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o may_v be_v most_o belove_v that_o meet_v with_o sharp_a affliction_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o many_o time_n god_n single_v out_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o belove_a for_o the_o great_a suffering_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n find_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o vain_a because_o all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o have_v be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n ps_n 73._o 1_o 3_o 13_o 14_o 22._o 3._o set_a not_o your_o affection_n on_o your_o country_n or_o habitation_n nor_o seek_v for_o a_o continue_a city_n here_o col._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 13._o in_o a_o moment_n you_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o your_o home_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n oh_o suffer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o crucify_v you_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v hate_v and_o forsake_v all_o in_o comparison_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 84._o 26_o 27_o 33._o 2._o that_o often_o time_n those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n at_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n general_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o under_o persecution_n when_o other_o believer_n endure_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o when_o some_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o reign_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacte_fw-la to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 13._o act_n 14._o 5_o 7_o 19_o and_o ch_n 17._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 13._o 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v in_o this_o isle_n and_o thus_o banish_v he_o have_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ezekiel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o captivity_n ezek._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 40._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o daniel_n ch_n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 25._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 5._o 10_o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o and_o ch_n 8._o etc._n etc._n wherever_o we_o be_v he_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n none_o no_o person_n or_o place_n can_v shut_v out_o his_o light_n and_o instruction_n from_o we_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o many_o time_n when_o his_o people_n be_v under_o eminent_a suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o than_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o manife_v himself_o and_o his_o thing_n to_o they_o his_o blessing_n be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o separate_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 26._o and_o though_o their_o enemy_n think_v evil_a against_o they_o in_o persecute_v and_o banish_v they_o yet_o god_n
18_o 19_o write_v this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v personal_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o former_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o now_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o may_v be_v useful_a with_o his_o pen_n and_o be_v command_v and_o instruct_v so_o to_o be_v so_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o some_o of_o they_o when_o the_o writer_n be_v in_o bond_n and_o a_o prisoner_n as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o church_n here_o name_v eph._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o pen_n when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n eph._n 6._o 20._o so_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v also_o when_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 14_o 30._o and_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n ch_n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 4._o 16_o 18._o and_o that_o to_o philemon_n v._o 1_o 9_o thus_o we_o may_v converse_v on_o with_o another_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a one_o from_o another_o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o bring_v up_o we_o to_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v or_o do_v good_a write_v in_o a_o book_n so_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mark_v 12._o 26._o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n luk._n 20._o 42._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o so_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n not_o in_o loose_a paper_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o lose_v but_o in_o a_o book_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o posterity_n exod._n 17._o 14._o in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3._o 16._o so_o job_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n wish_v oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n joh._n 19_o 23_o 28._o this_o write_v in_o a_o book_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n for_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o perpetuate_n it_o in_o the_o record_n thereof_o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isay_n 30._o 8._o and_o god_n have_v severe_o threaten_v to_o judge_n that_o man_n that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ch_n 22._o 18_o 19_o write_v in_o a_o book_n when_o christ_n servant_n be_v banish_v or_o in_o prison_n god_n may_v order_v such_o liberty_n to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o restrain_v the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o pen_n he_o can_v give_v they_o what_o favour_n he_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o who_o prisoner_n or_o exile_v they_o be_v he_o can_v give_v they_o compassion_n before_o they_o who_o captive_n or_o prisoner_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o 1_o king_n 8._o 50._o so_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o render_v love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n dan._n 1._o 9_o and_o julius_n courteous_o entreat_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o friend_n to_o refresh_v himself_o act_v 27._o 1_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o act_v 28._o 30_o 31._o so_o here_o when_o john_n be_v in_o banishment_n under_o a_o heathen_a governor_n yet_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v so_o paul_n have_v also_o this_o freedom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o christ_n give_v they_o more_o favour_n under_o heathen_a king_n and_o governor_n than_o some_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o and_o send_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o from_o whence_o in_o general_a we_o may_v observe_v god_n do_v not_o give_v gift_n for_o their_o use_n only_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n mat._n 5._o 13_o 16._o with_o mark_n 4._o 21._o mat._n 25._o 24_o 29._o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o who_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o commit_v in_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o man_n have_v there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 15._o 7._o mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o fit_v to_o their_o lip_n more_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o impart_v their_o gift_n labour_n and_o write_n they_o shall_v more_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o too_o oft_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o slothful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v prov._n 12._o 27._o what_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o attain_v unto_o by_o search_n and_o meditation_n they_o prepare_v not_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o profit_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o they_o though_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n first_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o only_o verse_n 1._o and_o send_v it_o not_o carry_v it_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o break_v prison_n as_o it_o be_v but_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o herein_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23._o and_o send_v it_o tho_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o himself_o yet_o such_o favour_n christ_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v send_v it_o and_o a_o messenger_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v at_o liberty_n when_o other_o be_v in_o bond_n mat._n 25._o 36._o col._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 18._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o with_o ch_z 2._o 28._o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 10_o all_o be_v not_o restrain_v at_o once_o eph._n 6._o 20_o 22._o mercy_n be_v herein_o show_v 3._o to_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n ch_n 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o and_o ch_n 22._o 16._o to_o these_o church_n he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v what_o he_o write_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v themselves_o their_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o and_o ch_n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o they_o because_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o and_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o v._o 4._o mat._n 13._o 11._o ps_n 25._o 14._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o forbid_v such_o to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n
be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 3._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o many_o of_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v turn_v from_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o yet_o christ_n leave_v they_o not_o but_o seek_v their_o good_a mat._n 21._o 35_o 36._o now_o he_o order_v another_o to_o they_o paul_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o act_v 19_o 10._o and_o now_o he_o send_v another_o to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_n recover_v they_o he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v be_v more_o unwilling_a that_o any_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 14._o one_o may_v plant_v and_o another_o water_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 8._o one_o begin_v and_o another_o finish_v and_o all_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o to_z ephesus_z which_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o smyrna_n not_o elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o book_n nor_o pergamus_n nor_o thyatira_n but_o act_v 16._o 14._o nor_o philadelphia_n laodicea_n col._n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13_o 16._o all_o of_o they_o chief_a city_n as_o some_o say_v verse_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o v._o 10._o and_o 11._o he_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o be_v not_o regardless_o and_o careless_a thereof_o zech._n 5._o 1._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o say_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v run_v away_o and_o to_o have_v hide_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v dan._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yet_o he_o turn_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v and_o embolden_v he_o 2._o we_o have_v here_o some_o beginning_n of_o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n v._o 11._o and_n being_n turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o shall_v enlarge_v our_o lord_n do_v plain_o open_a to_o we_o what_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o thereby_o when_o he_o open_v this_o mystery_n and_o say_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v salute_v v._o 4._o and_o which_o be_v particular_o name_v v._o 11._o 2._o why_o be_v these_o church_n call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n unto_o and_o before_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o life_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o in_o our_o type_n the_o candlestick_n be_v for_o the_o light_n exod._n 35._o 14._o numb_a 4._o 9_o so_o christ_n church_n be_v candlestick_n to_o bear_v the_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o word_n and_o confession_n phil._n 2._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o this_o liberty_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o one_o of_o another_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 23_o 25._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o nay_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o bear_v and_o shine_v forth_o this_o excellent_a light_n in_o conversation_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o in_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v also_o shine_v as_o light_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 15._o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o candlestick_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v candlestick_n to_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v not_o light_a in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v enlighten_v other_o or_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a one_o to_o another_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o they_o they_o must_v continual_o hold_v forth_o that_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o usefulness_n as_o candlestick_n what_o use_n be_v the_o candlestick_n of_o unless_o a_o light_n be_v in_o it_o a_o candlestick_n without_o that_o can_v light_v other_o true_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 1._o col._n 3._o 16._o if_o any_o say_v but_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n and_o they_o be_v light_a body_n and_o have_v the_o light_a abide_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o herein_o useful_a to_o give_v light_n but_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v candlestick_n to_o that_o i_o say_v these_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v too_o far_o the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n may_v say_v and_o confess_v as_o that_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o but_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v here_o call_v star_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o candlestick_n rev._n 11._o 4._o and_o though_o here_o the_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n yet_o elsewhere_o the_o saint_n in_o general_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o 3._o candlestick_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o their_o usefulness_n as_o such_o and_o as_o distinct_a body_n and_o society_n one_o from_o another_o be_v but_o in_o this_o dark_a world_n as_o it_o be_v and_o while_o themselves_o also_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o as_o in_o our_o type_n of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 11._o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o medium_n as_o now_o they_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n rev._n 21._o 24._o and_o ch_n 22._o 5_o 6._o isay_n 60._o 1_o 3_o 19_o 20._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v then_o arise_v glorious_o mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o
have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o who_o descend_v be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o 68_o 18._o with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o ps_n 40._o 1_o 4._o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v he_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o work_n among_o his_o people_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o namely_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o though_o i_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v yet_o i_o be_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n ps_n 22._o 1_o 22._o and_o heb._n 2._o 12._o with_o ps_n 118._o 17_o 21_o 22._o oh_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n to_o mind_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o preciousness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o and_o his_o father_n love_n therein_o everlasting_o commend_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v always_o remember_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 15_o 26._o and_o ch_n 16._o 7_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 17._o 26._o and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o mind_v of_o and_o continual_o behold_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v exalt_a and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a may_v always_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o with_o ps_n 22._o 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o demeanour_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o word_n and_o have_v such_o a_o conversation_n also_o as_o become_v it_o and_o so_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o shine_v bright_o and_o clear_o or_o whether_o dark_o and_o dim_o whether_o they_o adorn_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n their_o saviour_n or_o whether_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v so_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o eye_n as_o of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 14._o thus_o in_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o add_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 18_o 23._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n whether_o they_o hold_v fast_o his_o work_n in_o his_o word_n and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o or_o no_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o the_o good_a and_o encourage_v they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reprove_v the_o evil_a and_o evil_n find_v with_o they_o and_o hence_o to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o say_v i_o know_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o church_n he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v engage_v all_o the_o church_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o let_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o he_o espy_v no_o unclean_a thing_n among_o they_o according_a to_o that_o deut._n 23._o 12_o 4._o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o numb_a 5._o 3._o ezek._n 43._o 7_o 9_o 4._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o order_v they_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o word_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o pure_a oil_n they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n or_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 2_o 4._o with_o heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o his_o help_n their_o infirmity_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o he_o present_v their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o procure_v gracious_a return_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o ps_n 20._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 10._o 19_o 22._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15._o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o viz._n 3._o the_o clothing_n and_o habit_n in_o which_o he_o see_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o this_o vision_n christ_n appear_v in_o priestly_a raiment_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mighty_a to_o save_v he_o be_v their_o highpriest_n god_n have_v exalt_v this_o one_o choose_a out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 89._o 19_o with_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v who_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n he_o have_v himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v he_o and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14_o 16._o in_o that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o daniel_n he_o then_o appear_v in_o linen_n behold_v say_v he_o one_o man_n clothe_v in_o linne_n dan._n 10._o 5._o and_o ch_n 12._o 6._o but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o say_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v it_o may_v seem_v two_o sort_n of_o garment_n use_v by_o the_o
withhold_v his_o bless_a spirit_n from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v these_o for_o choice_n work_v as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a service_n even_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o thus_o have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o give_a preeminence_n unto_o such_o above_o other_o gen._n 48._o 13_o 20._o and_o the_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v denote_v that_o such_o be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o business_n he_o have_v or_o hold_v as_o ch_z 2._o 1._o with_o heb._n 12._o 28._o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o in_o their_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v they_o in_o that_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o first_o work_n for_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o exod._n 15._o 6_o 12._o and_o with_o which_o hand_n he_o save_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 17._o 7._o and_o will_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o due_a season_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o ps_n 21._o 8_o 9_o herewith_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o ps_n 108._o 6._o and_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o even_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 139._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n need_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o side_n for_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o go_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o their_o service_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o especial_o hate_v and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o destroy_v they_o mat._n 10._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o see_v note_n on_o v._o 9_o 4_o they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o prov._n 3._o 16._o with_o ps_n 21._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o may_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o now_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v reap_v this_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o saint_n not_o gal._n 6._o 6_o 8._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 5._o v._n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n namely_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n very_o sharp_a like_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o mouth_n or_o edge_n as_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n say_v concern_v his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 49._o 1_o 2._o now_o his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o search_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o all_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o yea_o to_o search_n as_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o whether_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no_o rev._n 2._o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o this_o word_n make_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o this_o word_n be_v even_o like_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v and_o search_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n discern_v those_o thing_n most_o hide_a and_o which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o our_o sight_n and_o inspection_n act._n 2._o 23_o 37._o this_o word_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n will_v cut_v we_o down_o the_o backbone_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v we_o open_a and_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o only_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n with_o flattery_n yea_o it_o do_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a all_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o consider_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o his_o testimony_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o fight_n with_o against_o his_o enemy_n or_o pretend_a friend_n that_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o so_o as_o even_o to_o slay_v they_o therewith_o as_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o herewith_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o entertain_v such_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o especial_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o evil_a teacher_n therewith_o thus_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v here_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o or_o more_o general_o when_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a abomination_n and_o persist_v therein_o and_o repent_v not_o thereof_o he_o will_v use_v this_o sharp_a sword_n against_o they_o with_o this_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n ezek._n 43._o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v slay_v all_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isay_n 11._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o herewith_o also_o he_o will_v defend_v from_o danger_n build_v and_o plant_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o see_v his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o take_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v
say_v of_o some_o they_o overcome_v satan_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 12._o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o believer_n that_o they_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 17._o this_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 23._o 29._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n may_v be_v also_o of_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 20._o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o it_o isay_n 66._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o if_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n he_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o herewith_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o and_o especial_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o entertain_v ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ps_n 119._o 161._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 12._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o face_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o his_o face_n as_o dan._n 10._o 6_o or_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n wonderful_o clear_a and_o full_a of_o light_n it_o do_v inlighten_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n cant._n 6._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 4._o as_o the_o sun_n without_o cloud_n and_o in_o its_o great_a height_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 46._o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o instrument_n be_v but_o star_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n even_o the_o most_o eminent_a one_o of_o they_o also_o rev._n 12._o 1._o in_o his_o face_n god_n have_v shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n eph._n 5._o 13_o 14._o joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o together_o herewith_o he_o be_v very_o cheer_v and_o delectable_a to_o they_o that_o behold_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n especial_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 11._o 7._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 11._o and_o 67._o 1._o and_o ps_n 4._o 6._o and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_o as_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o ch_n 22._o 3_o 5._o isay_n 60._o 19_o yea_o and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n very_a fructify_a to_o the_o behold_v and_o believe_v soul_n it_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 33._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o wit_n wonderful_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o mid_a day_n act._n 26._o 12._o he_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n rev._n 10._o 1._o so_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n mat._n 17._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v wonderful_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n in_o our_o nature_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v act._n 3._o 13._o with_o joh._n 17._o 5._o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o god_n have_v give_v he_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o star_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n but_o he_o as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n than_o the_o natural_a sun_n do_v the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o and_o he_o have_v worthy_o receive_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n doâ—_n acknowledge_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sâ—ain_o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 14_o and_o this_o glory_n he_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o through_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 25_o 27._o that_o face_n of_o his_o that_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o beat_v be_v now_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n ps_n 102._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 2._o mat._n 16._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o those_o also_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n who_o be_v now_o clothe_v with_o he_o rev._n 12._o 1._o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5._o 31._o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n very_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o formidable_a unto_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o dan._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v thus_o read_v his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sun_n smite_v and_o beat_v ps_n 121._o 6._o jona_n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o sun_n signify_v tribulation_n and_o temptation_n as_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o light_v on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n isay_n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o cant._n 1._o 6._o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v he_o thus_o explicate_v it_o afterward_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n compare_n mat._n 13._o 6._o with_o v._n 21._o and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o expression_n may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o follow_v verse_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n who_o the_o glorious_a person_n be_v which_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o visional_o see_v 2._o what_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 1._o what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o visional_o see_v and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a when_o i_o see_v he_o namely_o in_o vision_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 12._o in_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 10._o he_o see_v not_o his_o personal_a body_n only_o this_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o 1._o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o see_v before_o he_o fall_v christ_n jesus_n do_v strengthen_v he_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o vision_n that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v and_o who_o go_v to_o a_o waâ—fare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n â—_o he_o will_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o and_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o act_v 26._o 16_o 17._o 2._o we_o
familiar_a in_o scripture_n so_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o commemoration_n thereof_o exod._n 12._o 11_o 12._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n represent_v jerusalem_n ezek._n 5._o 1_o 6._o with_o ch_z 4._o 1_o 4._o so_o again_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a signify_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o say_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o commemoration_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o relate_v therein_o christ_n word_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n it_o be_v bread_n still_o after_o consecration_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26_o 28._o sure_o be_v these_o person_n who_o otherwise_o construe_v it_o as_o desirous_a to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v thirsty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o suchlike_a symbolical_a say_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n though_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o symbol_n seven_o star_n yet_o he_o name_v they_o not_o in_o open_v the_o mystery_n seven_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n he_o still_o call_v they_o seven_o church_n sure_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o seven_o individual_a person_n but_o indefinite_o those_o that_o be_v guide_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v but_o seven_o individual_a person_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o star_n rev._n 1._o 16_o 20._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o may_v rather_o have_v suffice_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n to_o call_v they_o church_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o seven_o church_n before_o verse_n 4._o and_o name_v they_o particular_o verse_n 11._o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o call_v they_o seven_o church_n whereas_o he_o never_o call_v the_o seven_o star_n seven_o angel_n and_o beside_o 2._o though_o the_o several_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o several_a angel_n and_o every_o particular_a epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o individual_a person_n intend_v thereby_o as_o to_o instance_n though_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n rev._n 2._o 10._o so_o to_o the_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n he_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n five_o 23_o 25._o in_o both_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o more_o than_o one_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o we_o may_v now_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o further_a usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v unto_o angel_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o angel_n here_o speak_v and_o to_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n most_o frequent_o so_o call_v the_o word_n angel_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o office_n of_o person_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v those_o glorious_a spirit_n minister_a spirit_n because_o he_o fortify_v some_o of_o these_o against_o and_o signify_v they_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o commend_v some_o for_o their_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o reprove_v some_o of_o these_o for_o evil_n sound_v with_o they_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o v._o 8_o 10._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o false_a teacher_n but_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o the_o baptist_n be_v call_v a_o messenger_n or_o angel_n mat._n 11._o 10._o and_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n mal._n 2._o 7._o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o by_o angel_n can_v be_v mean_v overseer_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n for_o of_o the_o church_n may_v mean_v not_o send_v from_o they_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o little_a one_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 10._o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v unto_o angel_n in_o general_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v use_v general_o for_o any_o messenger_n jam._n 2._o 25._o and_o particular_o to_o denote_v that_o these_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o their_o office_n and_o fitness_n for_o it_o like_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o those_o invisible_a and_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o like_o they_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 20._o for_o he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o drink_v damage_n prov._n 26._o 6._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o ascend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o gen._n 28._o 12._o with_o joh._n 1._o 51._o and_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o bring_v down_o message_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o like_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o abundant_o sequester_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o behoove_v they_o especial_o not_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v mind_v thing_n above_o and_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n mat._n 18._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o ps_n 103._o 20._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o several_a epistle_n or_o message_n which_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o several_a church_n beforenamed_n and_o though_o every_o particular_a message_n direct_o and_o especial_o concern_v that_o angel_n and_o church_n whereto_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v yet_o they_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o for_o instruction_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o as_o afterward_o will_v appear_v to_o which_o in_o due_a place_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v 2._o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v describe_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o
angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o every_o of_o the_o message_n be_v express_o send_v unto_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o or_o they_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o â—ule_n of_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o though_o still_o that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v by_o they_o to_o who_o also_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o for_o who_o to_o be_v write_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o 11._o but_o express_o to_o the_o angel_n 1._o because_o by_o their_o office_n and_o furniture_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v what_o they_o receive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45_o 46._o tit._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o impart_v this_o epistle_n to_o this_o church_n for_o their_o benefit_n instruction_n admonition_n and_o consolation_n ouâ—_n lord_n jesus_n herein_o prefer_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o so_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o may_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o that_o they_o may_v count_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o with_o gal._n 6._o 6._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o angel_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o they_o speak_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v or_o prophesy_v a_o vision_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 23._o 16._o 21_o 32._o ezek._n 2._o 7_o 10._o rev._n 10._o 9_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n all_o my_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o receive_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o eaâ—s_n and_o go_v get_v thou_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o ezek._n 3._o 10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o they_o also_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o 3._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n first_o because_o usual_o they_o have_v much_o influence_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o their_o faithfulness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n the_o church_n be_v and_o fare_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n they_o be_v successful_a instrument_n of_o good_a and_o profit_n unto_o other_o and_o shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o jer._n 23._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n who_o be_v a_o sweet_o order_v people_n thus_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a or_o remiss_a it_o haâ—h_v many_o time_n a_o â—vil_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n such_o evil_a leader_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n for_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o their_o course_n be_v evil_a and_o their_o force_n be_v not_o right_a for_o both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v profane_a and_o again_o the_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n cause_v israel_n to_o err_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 17_o 32._o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 8_o 10._o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v or_o discommend_v approve_v or_o reprove_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n oh_o therefore_o how_o great_o do_v it_o concern_v they_o especial_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 52._o 11._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n show_v uncorruptibleness_n gravity_n sincerity_n sound_a speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v tit._n 2._o 7_o 8._o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o and_o ch_n 33._o 7_o 9_o act_n 20._o 26._o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v become_v reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o luke_n 12._o 42_o 46._o of_o the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o church_n though_o indeed_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o body_n col._n 1._o 18_o 24._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o and_o ch_n 4._o 24_o 32._o yet_o the_o partiticular_a society_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o ch_n 14._o 33_o 34._o and_o ch_n 16._o 1._o &_o e._n and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o time_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o house_n mat._n 18._o 17_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 5._o col._n 4._o 16._o phil._n 2._o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v the_o church_n but_o be_v speak_v unto_o as_o distinct_a therefrom_o though_o as_o believer_n also_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n also_o the_o believer_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act_v 20._o 17_o 28._o and_o be_v so_o beâ—ore_o they_o have_v officer_n among_o they_o act._n 23._o and_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o need_v of_o they_o epâ—_n 5._o 27._o with_o ch_z 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o the_o church_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v this_o title_n still_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o that_o he_o threaten_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n from_o they_o v._o 5._o see_v also_o v._n 12._o 14_o 16._o and_o v._o 18._o 20_o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o v._o 14_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o and_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o fear_v lâ—st_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o ch_z 11._o and_o ch_n 12._o 20_o 21._o so_o he_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o galatiâ—_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o again_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o
i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 1._o 2_o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 11._o yea_o that_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o 12._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v and_o mind_v by_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o person_n describe_v from_o who_o this_o epistle_n come_v and_o who_o give_v charge_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n describe_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o a_o little_a change_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 16._o and_o that_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o in_o come_v unto_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o for_o admonition_n and_o warning_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o evil_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v thus_o he_o be_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o say_v i_o â—ven_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n though_o john_n be_v the_o instrument_n who_o first_o receive_v and_o be_v to_o write_v and_o send_v this_o epistle_n yet_o the_o message_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o former_a time_n usual_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o ezek._n 33._o 1_o 11_o 25_o 27._o with_o many_o other_o place_n so_o here_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n john_n be_v command_v thus_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v christ_n in_o those_o manifold_a description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o and_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10_o 12_o 25._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v with_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n ezek._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 37._o 27_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o and_o to_o give_v â—arnest_a heed_n thereto_o and_o to_o receive_v their_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v work_v effectual_o in_o we_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 1._o 19_o 21._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o v._n 2._o and_o 9_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o he_o hold_v they_o fast_o so_o this_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 25._o and_o ch_n 3._o 11._o he_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v powerful_a as_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n exod._n 15._o 6._o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n yea_o which_o be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 48._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o with_o which_o right_a hand_n he_o save_v they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o from_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o ps_n 17._o 7._o with_o ps_n 31._o 19_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o evil_a and_o enemy_n in_o their_o walk_n before_o he_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n yea_o he_o uphold_v they_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v repro_v and_o fault_a they_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o they_o especial_o have_v many_o enemy_n who_o thrust_v sore_o at_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v be_v â—ated_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n mat._n 10._o 7_o 22._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o defend_v or_o secure_v themselves_o from_o their_o many_o and_o powerful_a enemy_n on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n nor_o any_o power_n against_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o eccles_n 4._o 1._o ps_n 142._o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n poor_a helpless_a shiâ—tless_a creature_n mat._n 10._o 16_o 17._o their_o defence_n be_v of_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n ps_n 7._o 10._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o with_o the_o â—â—ield_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o their_o shine_v as_o light_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v hold_v they_o up_o as_o ps_n 18._o 35_o though_o their_o own_o arm_n can_v save_v they_o yet_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o security_n ps_n 44._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v of_o great_a consolation_n to_o they_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o many_o and_o manifold_a potent_a and_o politic_a enemy_n isay_n 41._o 10._o and_o help_v they_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v we_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v confound_v isay_n 50._o 7_o 10._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_a ps_n 71._o 16._o and_o for_o caution_n to_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o angerâ—_n for_o he_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n can_v also_o throw_v they_o out_o if_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o will_v pluck_v they_o thence_o as_o jer._n 22._o 24._o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o exert_v it_o for_o their_o help_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o complain_v ps_n 74._o 11._o and_o as_o the_o profit_n also_o signify_v in_o say_v not_o only_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o also_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o adversary_n and_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n lam._n 2._o 3_o 4._o oh_o sin_o not_o then_o against_o he_o by_o who_o only_o you_o be_v hold_v and_o hold_v fast_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 13._o but_o he_o also_o walk_v converse_v have_v his_o way_n and_o path_n there_o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 16._o leu._n 26._o 12._o and_o here_o he_o walk_v with_o delight_n while_o they_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o thus_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n inquire_v of_o the_o spouse_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n she_o answer_v my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n to_o feed_v in_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n
of_o the_o commendable_a thing_n in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o apostle_n may_v yet_o say_v they_o be_v so_o though_o in_o so_o say_v they_o be_v liar_n they_o may_v take_v to_o themselves_o such_o name_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o now_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n apostle_n in_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n also_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o and_o most_o frequent_o by_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o personal_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v also_o immediate_o commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o act._n 1._o 2_o 8._o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v twelve_o unto_o who_o paul_n be_v add_v afterward_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o also_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o as_o he_o oft_o call_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o he_o only_o peter_n except_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 7_o 9_o act_n 9_o 4_o 7_o 27._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 14._o gal._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o these_o may_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n like_o that_o say_v of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o and_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o what_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o some_o say_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o and_o the_o secondary_a minister_n be_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n so_o barnabas_n be_v act._n 14._o 14._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v send_v by_o they_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n possible_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o so_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o philippian_n apostle_n or_o messenger_n phil._n 2._o 25._o and_o such_o also_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v own_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o other_o part_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o indeed_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o receive_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o apostle_n great_a than_o â—e_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 13._o 16._o and_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o come_v not_o with_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n may_v yet_o say_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o or_o some_o of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 23._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 15._o and_o ch_n 29._o 9_o 21_o 23._o and_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o many_o false_a teacher_n there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n some_o tell_v they_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 3._o some_o say_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o some_o teach_a man_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o walk_v in_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o pernicious_a and_o lascivious_a way_n and_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n 1._o herein_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o evil_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a craftiness_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o will_v pretend_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o even_o such_o as_o preach_v another_o jesus_n spirit_n or_o gospel_n may_v yet_o transform_v themselves_o into_o and_o call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 4._o with_o v._n 13_o 15._o therefore_o they_o be_v for_o their_o subtlety_n compare_v and_o liken_v to_o fox_n cant._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 13._o 4_o 4._o and_o to_o serpent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o with_o gen._n 3._o 1._o act._n 13._o 10._o they_o will_v pretend_v and_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o liar_n like_v unto_o satan_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o like_o he_o they_o may_v make_v some_o right_a acknowledgement_n to_o deceive_v mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 11._o luke_n 4._o 34._o act._n 16._o 16._o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o gospel_n yet_o they_o may_v speak_v sometime_o honourable_o thereof_o for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 19_o 13_o 15._o 2._o see_v they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o such_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o again_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o possible_a even_o the_o elect_a but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n mark_v 13._o 5_o 6._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 21._o 8._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o believe_v we_o not_o every_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o man_n good_a word_n or_o high_a boast_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o indeed_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n joh._n 5._o 44_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o glad_o and_o follow_v they_o who_o exalt_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15_o 20._o but_o manifold_a admonition_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o they_o and_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o 2_o joh._n 7._o 9_o think_v not_o you_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v possibe_v you_o may_v and_o many_o will_v be_v so_o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5._o nor_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o these_o deceiver_n for_o their_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a as_o be_v before_o say_v 3._o then_o also_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o stranger_n or_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o bringer_n or_o declarer_n of_o a_o doctrine_n without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o such_o as_o we_o do_v know_v and_o may_v confide_v in_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v use_v and_o usual_a in_o former_a time_n so_o much_o may_v be_v signify_v in_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 12._o so_o again_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o of_o commendation_n from_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o he_o need_v none_o nor_o
so_o they_o on_o his_o behalf_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n yet_o some_o other_o do_v do_v so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 3._o see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 16_o 24._o phil._n 2._o 25_o 29._o col._n 4._o 10._o 4._o and_o however_o try_v all_o come_v they_o with_o never_o so_o goodly_a and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o unto_o another_o particular_a 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v they_o that_o bring_v a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n yea_o the_o rather_o to_o try_v they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o speak_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v very_o suspicious_a who_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n or_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n joh._n 7._o 18._o act._n 5._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 20._o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v unfaithful_a who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n prov._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n in_o those_o prophecying_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v without_o probation_n what_o they_o say_v who_o be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n the_o true_a apostle_n say_v be_v so_o or_o no_o act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v consider_v and_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v who_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n and_o concern_v who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o their_o own_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o say_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5._o 14._o quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o may_v we_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o liar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o receive_v some_o new_a revelation_n from_o he_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o message_n immediate_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v they_o and_o find_v out_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n include_v be_v the_o last_o apostle_n in_o this_o consideration_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o paul_n be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o he_o say_v last_v of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o and_o among_o those_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o law_n be_v bind_v up_o as_o the_o prophet_n isay_n prophetical_o say_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o person_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o book_n be_v bind_v up_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v so_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o put_v thereto_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n as_o a_o letter_n or_o other_o write_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v it_o be_v then_o conclude_v isay_n 8._o 16_o 18._o with_o heb._n 2._o 13._o plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o give_v forth_o the_o full_a of_o the_o testimony_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o receive_v until_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n again_o who_o now_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o and_o to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o thus_o bind_v up_o and_o seal_v we_o be_v continual_o to_o have_v recourse_n and_o thereby_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v as_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isay_n 8._o 20._o with_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v add_v to_o deter_v all_o from_o dare_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n for_o i_o testify_v together_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 18._o nay_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n call_v lie_v â—not_v only_o because_o they_o be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v true_o do_v great_a wonder_n but_o especial_o and_o full_o because_o he_o do_v they_o to_o confirm_v his_o lie_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o 12._o with_o rev._n 13._o 13_o 14._o need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v and_o receive_v that_o caution_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o &_o â—_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 3._o nay_o though_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v angelical_a knowledge_n and_o a_o angelical_a life_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o yet_o be_v a_o anathema_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v if_o they_o preach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n those_o first_o truster_n in_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o unfeigned_a believer_n receive_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12._o 2._o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v only_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v try_v they_o not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n for_o they_o may_v come_v in_o sheepsclothing_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o appear_v very_o blameless_a in_o their_o life_n among_o man_n phil._n 3._o 6._o they_o may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o but_o 1._o if_o they_o confess_v not_o lift_v not_o up_o praise_v not_o magnify_v not_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_v finish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n they_o be_v false_a apostle_n â—alse_a prophet_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o come_v unto_o some_o other_o person_n foundation_n bread_n of_o life_n door_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n great_a and_o fundamental_a witness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o sinner_n fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n light_n highpriest_n mediator_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o liar_n 2._o or_o though_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o true_a christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 9_o 11._o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o know_v not_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a voice_n to_o thou_o reject_v it_o joh._n 10._o 3_o 5_o 8._o 1_o
tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o prov._n 14._o 7._o verse_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v here_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v bear_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o burden_n though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v bear_v burden_n otherwise_o so_o as_o thereby_o pain_n and_o grief_n be_v occasion_v they_o thou_o have_v bear_v namely_o the_o burden_v one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o be_v all_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o do_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n but_o consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v meek_a towards_o they_o and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n restore_v they_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o born_n to_o wit_n one_o another_o infirmity_n especial_o the_o strong_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o which_o they_o see_v not_o their_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 14._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 9_o 19_o 22._o and_o to_o bear_v the_o grief_n one_o of_o another_o in_o tender_a compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n which_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o burden_n rom._n 12._o 9_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o ch_n 12._o 13_o 26._o and_o also_o thou_o haste_v bear_v even_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o need_v and_o necessity_n one_o of_o another_o so_o as_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a which_o poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n gal._n 6._o 2_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 2_o 6._o oh_o that_o that_o mind_n be_v also_o more_o with_o we_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o to_o sympathize_v one_o with_o another_o as_o member_n one_o of_o another_o eph._n 4._o 25_o 32._o and_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n to_o support_v one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 35._o or_o thou_o haste_v bear_v to_o wit_n persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6._o 17._o they_o have_v bear_v this_o burden_n which_o appear_v great_a and_o heavy_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v endure_v mat._n 20._o 12._o which_o be_v call_v a_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n luk._n 14._o 27._o this_o be_v irksome_a to_o we_o natural_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fire_n luk._n 12._o 49._o a_o fiery_a trial_n or_o burn_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o that_o which_o even_o break_v the_o heart_n ps_n 69._o 20._o with_o ps_n 89._o 50._o and_o have_v patience_n now_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o have_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o mention_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v and_o do_v at_o present_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n and_o endure_a affliction_n and_o in_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 10._o and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v what_o their_o labour_n be_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o v._o 2._o only_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v labour_v 2._o they_o have_v not_o faint_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v labour_v what_o his_o name_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o particular_o but_o refer_v that_o to_o v._o 13._o but_o here_o we_o say_v 1._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n may_v be_v for_z namely_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o labour_v that_o which_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v the_o good_a report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o hence_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n for_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n more_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o it_o will_v strengthen_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o will_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o hand_n also_o unto_o other_o 2._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n may_v also_o mean_a for_o promote_a it_o that_o other_o may_v know_v it_o to_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 23._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o name_n praise_n repute_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 6._o act._n 15._o 26._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o declare_v adorn_v and_o make_v know_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v praise_v he_o ps_n 67._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o know_v his_o name_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 9_o 10._o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v labour_v and_o endure_v much_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n 2._o and_n have_v not_o faint_v though_o it_o may_v occasion_v weariness_n and_o grief_n unto_o they_o ps_n 126._o 5_o 6._o yet_o they_o still_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o faint_v not_o be_v not_o so_o tire_v or_o weary_v as_o to_o give_v over_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 13._o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_a affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o do_v not_o â—aint_v verse_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n have_v first_o of_o all_o show_v what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o now_o make_v his_o exception_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o which_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o charge_n general_o lay_v down_o and_o signify_v 2._o and_o particular_o the_o matter_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o charge_n general_o lay_v down_o and_o signify_v nevertheless_o or_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o namely_o a_o matter_n of_o charge_n or_o indictment_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v as_o mat._n 5._o 23._o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o mark_n 11._o 35._o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o so_o also_o act._n 19_o 31._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o he_o here_o begin_v nevertheless_o or_o but_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o present_a there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o those_o against_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v just_a exception_n and_o they_o may_v be_v great_o faulty_a for_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v repute_v good_a men._n moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o samuel_n though_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o such_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o they_o as_o for_o which_o god_n punish_v they_o against_o the_o two_o former_a god_n testify_v displeasure_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o good_a land_n numb_a 12._o 10_o 12._o and_o concern_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o thou_o answered'_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 8._o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o solomon_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n neh._n
all_o man_n which_o be_v at_o first_o beget_v and_o produce_v in_o they_o by_o his_o first_o love_n manifest_v unto_o and_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o 2._o how_o have_v they_o left_a thiâ—_n their_o first_o love_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o after_o what_o consideration_n have_v they_o left_a it_o to_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o but_o in_o some_o measure_n their_o love_n be_v wax_v cold_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o â—ervent_a and_o ardent_a therein_o as_o sometime_o and_o at_o first_o they_o have_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o these_o as_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o their_o love_n some_o remission_n and_o lessen_v of_o the_o inflamedness_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n left_a here_o proper_o signify_v to_o wit_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o love_n like_o that_o also_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n or_o degree_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o first_o love_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o these_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n depart_v from_o their_o rest_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v he_o have_v do_v ps_n 116._o 1_o 7._o and_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n too_o much_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o forget_v their_o restingplace_n their_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o and_o ch_n 50._o 6._o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v jer._n 9_o 3._o not_o so_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o another_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o effect_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o high_o prize_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o operative_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o loss_n and_o have_v suffer_v a_o decay_n of_o those_o thing_n former_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o joh._n 8._o oh_o how_o precious_a be_v this_o manna_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o then_o cry_v out_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n what_o be_v this_o they_o then_o with_o earnestness_n pray_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n be_v then_o wonderful_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o they_o do_v then_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o love_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o gainful_a and_o amiable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mighty_o grow_v among_o they_o act_v 19_o 17_o 20._o they_o then_o desire_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o other_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n no_o other_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o door_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o now_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o close_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o undergo_v affliction_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n not_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3._o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n and_o though_o they_o have_v work_n yet_o not_o the_o first_o v._o 5._o 3._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n to_o leave_v the_o first-love_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o because_o the_o principle_n or_o seed_n of_o which_o this_o first-love_n be_v beget_v and_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v place_v abide_v the_o same_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o beget_v of_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o this_o seed_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o incorruptible_a blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n therein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 14._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 68_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o servant_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 34_o 35._o oh_o what_o a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o then_o to_o lessen_v our_o love_n to_o and_o esteem_v of_o he_o or_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o redeem_v we_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o pit_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o â—nto_n thou_o jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 13_o 31._o and_o ch_n 17._o 13._o and_o ch_n 18._o 13_o 15._o what_o a_o evil_a be_v this_o to_o depart_v in_o any_o measure_n from_o he_o lord_n say_v peter_z to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 6._o 66_o 68_o 69._o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o c._n where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n the_o excellency_n the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n you_o former_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o he_o as_o worthy_a still_o as_o ever_o to_o be_v fervent_o love_v and_o hearty_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o who_o humble_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o thereby_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o
i_o please_v and_o so_o can_v destroy_v you_o if_o you_o rebel_v against_o i_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v so_o ch_n 3._o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v and_o consider_v and_o to_o reflect_v and_o look_v back_o when_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ere_a sinful_a man_n that_o have_v against_o we_o we_o may_v suppose_v or_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o out_o of_o hatred_n prejudice_n or_o mistake_v or_o we_o may_v think_v we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o in_o every_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o job_n will_v thou_o also_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a job_n 40._o 18._o remember_v therefore_o 2._o or_o therefore_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o v._o 4._o to_o which_o after_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v this_o expression_n from_o whence_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o from_o what_o degreee_v of_o love_n thou_o be_v fall_v and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o that_o v._o 4._o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first-love_n remember_v this_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a and_o good_a to_o remember_v what_o efficacy_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o at_o first_o and_o how_o precious_a and_o pleasant_a than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o blessedness_n that_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o how_o our_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o christ_n how_o our_o heart_n do_v even_o burn_v within_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o 32._o god_n remember_v and_o make_v know_v his_o remembrance_n of_o the_o first-love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o jer._n 2._o 1_o 3._o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v this_o yet_o also_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o else_o intend_v hereby_o which_o will_v also_o include_v this_o and_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n to_o wit_n 2._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v namely_o from_o the_o root_n principle_n and_o seed_n of_o thy_o first_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o his_o first_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v evidence_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10._o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 9_o 14_o 16_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 5._o this_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o manward_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o laver_v of_o the_o new-birth_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o this_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o run_v well_o at_o first_o even_o to_o run_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 1._o with_o ch_z 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v commend_v and_o do_v wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o commend_v his_o love_n his_o first_o love_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5_o 8._o and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v admirable_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o and_o how_o joyful_a news_n be_v this_o when_o declare_v at_o first_o it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n glad-tiding_n good-tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad-tiding_n say_v the_o apostle_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o act_v 13._o 32_o 33._o and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12._o mat._n 22._o 3_o 4._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o this_o believe_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o affrightening_n despair_v thought_n and_o beget_v in_o they_o â—ervent_a love_n to_o he_o and_o then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v render_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n ps_n 116._o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 20._o but_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v fall_v even_o from_o the_o mindfulness_n and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o his_o first_o love_n manifest_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a meaning_n of_o this_o from_o whence_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o upon_o somewhat_o a_o like_a occasion_n and_o account_n a_o like_a counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o our_o lord_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v that_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o how_o not_o only_o the_o manner_n but_o matter_n also_o compare_v luke_n 8._o 18._o with_o mark_n 4._o 24._o luke_n 10._o 26._o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v let_v slip_n and_o forget_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o their_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o their_o deadness_n and_o evil_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v and_o thereto_o christ_n recall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 3._o 2._o it_o so_o appear_v also_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o we_o what_o this_o counsel_n here_o give_v refer_v to_o namely_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o verse_n 4._o as_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v which_o have_v occasion_v and_o cause_v this_o abatement_n and_o lessen_v thereof_o there_o be_v some_o root-iniquity_n that_o have_v cause_v this_o remission_n and_o decay_n of_o thy_o first_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v thy_o forget_v his_o first_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o so_o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o it_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o because_o he_o that_o love_v not_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n know_v not_o consider_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n he_o mind_v not_o or_o let_v we_o slip_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o god_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n of_o his_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o sin_v not_o miss_v not_o his_o mark_n err_v not_o from_o his_o way_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 9_o 3_o joh._n 11._o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o
and_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o departure_n unto_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v the_o green_a fir-tree_n from_o who_o all_o good_a fruit_n be_v find_v and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o hos_n 14._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 1_o 6._o rev._n 3._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a work_n and_o operation_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o add_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n after_o the_o two_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o simple_o remember_v and_o repent_v but_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o and_o answerable_a to_o such_o remembrance_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 8._o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v first_o to_o they_o of_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v indeed_o first_o work_n in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n but_o still_o somewhat_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o prevent_v we_o namely_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 15._o heb._n 13._o 20_o 22._o be_v we_o then_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o a_o conditional_a threat_n denounce_v against_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o threat_n or_o commination_n itself_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 2._o the_o condition_n or_o else_o except_o thou_o repent_v 1._o we_o have_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o threat_n or_o commination_n itself_o in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v 1._o that_o which_o precede_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o 2._o the_o judgement_n itself_o direct_o threaten_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 1._o that_o which_o precede_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o i_o will_v come_v how_o so_o be_v he_o not_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o must_v not_o the_o heaven_n receive_v and_o contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o yes_n sure_o but_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o there_o be_v personal_a come_n of_o his_o and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v further_o abase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o joh._n 6._o 40._o so_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mission_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v man_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o col._n 1._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o aswell_o as_o also_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n in_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 43._o and_o to_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o blood_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o both_o end_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o luke_n 18._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 47._o luke_n 9_o 54_o 56._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o so_o and_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o have_v come_v once_o and_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o joh._n 16._o 10_o 28._o rev._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o ch_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n not_o in_o abasement_n and_o weakness_n as_o former_o but_o in_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o joh._n 14._o 3._o heb._n 9_o 28._o luke_n 9_o 26._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o but_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o personal_a come_n do_v this_o place_n speak_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 7._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o come_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a come_n of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o his_o come_n in_o his_o mercy_n word_n and_o ordinance_n &_o in_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o of_o his_o prophet_n joh._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o come_v in_o his_o word_n and_o call_v and_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v have_v open_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o isay_n 50._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 24._o with_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o but_o of_o his_o thus_o come_v he_o here_o speak_v not_o neither_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 20._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v judicial_o to_o execute_v judgement_n now_o in_o this_o day_n either_o to_o take_v man_n away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v you_o ready_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35._o or_o to_o execute_v and_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n here_o as_o rev._n 2._o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o or_o to_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v some_o mercy_n he_o have_v be_v vouch-safing_a to_o any_o thus_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v isay_n 26._o 21._o mica_n 1._o 3._o so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o personal_a body_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n when_o he_o please_v quick_o that_o be_v 1._o easy_o light_o without_o difficulty_n if_o man_n repent_v not_o mark_v 9_o 39_o jer._n 31._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 29._o 2._o quick_o without_o delay_n speedy_o so_o v._n 16._o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o jer._n 1._o 12._o 3._o quick_o unexpected_o and_o unthought_a of_o and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o they_o rev._n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o now_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o he_o on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v one_o that_o be_v without_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a unto_o every_o man_n work_n jam._n 3._o 17._o
1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o 2._o flatter_v we_o not_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o we_o be_v make_v so_o nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o favour_v and_o privilege_v by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o wise_o consider_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v v._o 7._o 17_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 6._o 22._o 3._o make_v we_o haste_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o we_o have_v backslide_v from_o he_o ps_n 119._o 59_o 66._o mat._n 5._o 25._o and_o ch_n 24._o â—â—_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n declare_v to_o we_o and_o therâ—â—n_o the_o judgement_n direct_o threaten_v and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o break_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n in_o ephesus_n a_o candlestick_n be_v a_o church_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o we_o like_o that_o complain_v of_o &_o bewail_v in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o will_v so_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cluster_n leave_v mica_n 7._o 1._o either_o by_o take_v away_o those_o that_o be_v more_o upright_o among_o they_o and_o so_o or_o otherwise_o scatter_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o jer._n 15._o 17._o like_o that_o the_o anger_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o lam._n 4._o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o to_o other_o among_o who_o they_o be_v set_v eccles_n 4._o 10_o 12._o he_o will_v even_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o isay_n 5._o 1_o 4._o with_o ps_n 80._o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o among_o they_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o do_v at_o last_o with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o mat._n 21._o 41_o 43._o act_n 13._o 46._o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v set_v and_o by_o remove_v the_o former_a he_o will_v deprive_v they_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o not_o improve_v by_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o 12._o the_o talon_n or_o talent_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n not_o to_o himself_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o so_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o those_o help_n that_o former_o they_o have_v have_v and_o even_o send_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o they_o even_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o amos_n 8._o 11_o 12._o isay_n 5._o 6._o ezek._n 3._o 25_o 26._o micah_n 2._o 6._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a and_o concomitant_a of_o both_o the_o former_a he_o also_o himself_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o among_o they_o for_o he_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 1._o exod._n 20._o 24._o mat._n 18._o 20._o but_o when_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o than_o he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o leave_v they_o also_o according_a to_o that_o be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 6._o 8._o and_o then_o nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n will_v follow_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n woe_n also_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_z for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n i_o will_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 12_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v far_o off_o from_o they_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o jâ—r_n 23._o 33_o 39_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o house_n and_o leave_v his_o heritage_n and_o give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o in_o that_o he_o so_o severe_o threaten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n before_o speak_v to_o so_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o provoke_a iniquity_n to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o withdraw_v or_o abate_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o forsake_v he_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o other_o evil_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o so_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n deut._n 32._o 15._o 18_o 19_o so_o here_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o provoke_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n and_o let_v slip_v the_o principle_n thereof_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o so_o persist_v and_o how_o many_o good_a thing_n soever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v with_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n so_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v righteous_o unchurch_n his_o church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o he_o can_v abhor_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o provoking_n deut._n 32._o 19_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o persous_a but_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 13._o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n jer._n 7._o 3_o 12._o ps_n 78._o 57_o 61._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 7_o 11._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 21._o 41_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o threaten_v this_o as_o a_o judgement_n and_o severe_a testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n blessing_n and_o advantage_n to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o candlestick_n continue_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o have_v his_o
evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v say_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 13._o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n zech._n 8._o 17._o deut._n 12._o 31._o and_o ch_n 16._o 22._o he_o hate_v wickedness_n even_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o hate_v it_o also_o ps_n 5._o 5_o 7._o heb._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 15._o 7._o 4._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v in_o verse_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a doctrine_n and_o their_o deed_n be_v hateful_a also_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o evil_a and_o abominable_a work_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v wholesome_a word_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o and_o those_o who_o from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o ch_z 1._o 9_o 10._o now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clean_a say_v our_o saviour_n through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o anâ—_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o walk_v in_o crooked_a path_n his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wâ—lk_v upright_o mica_n 2._o 7._o ps_n 17._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 3_o 9_o 11._o but_o now_o a_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o â—vil_a fruiâ—_n wormwood_n and_o gall_n deut._n â—9_n 18_o 19_o heb._n â—2_n 15._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o judas_n 3_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 3._o needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v â—or_a uâ—_n to_o reject_v their_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 8_o 9_o to_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o foolish_a one_o in_o who_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 7._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o wâ—rds_n of_o such_o prophet_n for_o if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v make_v we_o vain_a for_o they_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 9_o 10_o 14_o 16._o and_o ch_n 50._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 15._o our_o saviour_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o thence_o and_o therefore_o also_o their_o work_n be_v hypocritical_a mat._n 16._o 6_o 12._o with_o luke_n 12._o 1._o and_o mat._n 23._o those_o doctrine_n which_o say_v it_o be_v no_o mortal_a but_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n lead_v other_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o therewith_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o man_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n or_o serve_v image_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o consecrate_v that_o say_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o man_n and_o all_o he_o die_v for_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o man_n state_n be_v fix_v in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o the_o one_o and_o least_o part_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o perish_v and_o the_o other_o and_o great_a part_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v that_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o christ_n necessary_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v hateful_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o hateful_a work_n and_o deed_n and_o many_o time_n man_n hold_v fast_o or_o return_v to_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o secure_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v turn_v to_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o isay_n 30._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 5._o 21._o mic._n 2._o 11._o hos_fw-la 4._o 9_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o unto_o this_o verse_n thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n what_o these_o nicolaitan_n be_v or_o what_o be_v their_o hateful_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o can_v their_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v not_o particular_a account_n give_v we_o therein_o either_o of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o work_n but_o as_o be_v general_o suppose_v and_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o in_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o woman_n and_o wife_n be_v common_a and_o according_o they_o do_v shameless_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n like_v to_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v call_v ranter_n now_o then_o here_o note_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v heretic_n and_o evil_a worker_n among_o the_o church_n not_o only_o do_v they_o prophesy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20._o 29_o 30._o â—o_o peter_n say_v as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o there_o will_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o also_o there_o be_v such_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o most_o pure_a time_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o infallible_a judge_n than_o ever_o be_v since_o many_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 7._o there_o be_v then_o many_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 22._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o some_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 19_o some_o teach_v other_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o some_o tell_v the_o believer_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 15._o 1._o some_o teach_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o and_o so_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o pernicious_a sect_n even_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o this_o name_n be_v twice_o in_o this_o chapter_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o may_v be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o those_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o and_o heresy_n in_o their_o time_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a therefrom_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o how_o ridiculous_a &_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o all_o such_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o infallible_a judge_n see_v also_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n heresy_n and_o division_n among_o they_o that_o give_v such_o honour_n to_o he_o which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o if_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o he_o that_o blasphemous_a honour_n which_o he_o challenge_v the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v without_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o else_o therein_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 10_o 12._o 2._o we_o may_v also_o note_v in_o that_o these_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n that_o evil_a teacher_n and_o worker_n do_v love_n to_o be_v call_v by_o and_o will_v own_v themselves_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o good_a man_n for_o it_o seem_v these_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n after_o nicolas_n the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v of_o he_o act_v 6._o 5_o 7._o so_o the_o jew_n do_v stiff_o plead_v
the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o utterance_n not_o only_o receive_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a acts._n 2._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o so_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n what_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 11._o and_o v._o 12_o 17._o and_o v._o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o it_o be_v then_o add_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o say_v simple_o so_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n still_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o say_v he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mat._n 22._o 31._o these_o word_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o speak_v to_o moses_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o and_o yet_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o we_o now_o so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n record_v by_o david_n thus_o speak_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o with_o ps_n 95._o 7_o 8._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n he_o express_v it_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o as_o his_o continue_a speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o with_o ch_z 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o might_n therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v write_v long_o since_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n thus_o to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o wit_n continual_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o 4._o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n only_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v first_o send_v and_o express_o direct_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o write_v for_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o all_o these_o angel_n all_o gift_n minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o this_o only_a though_o send_v express_o unto_o this_o and_o in_o this_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o church_n be_v particular_o declare_v yet_o also_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o but_o indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v that_o where_o any_o one_o be_v commend_v every_o church_n shall_v hear_v this_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 12._o and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o any_o one_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o heb._n 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 12._o the_o same_o evil_n here_o reprove_v may_v be_v with_o any_o other_o also_o and_o where_o counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o or_o encouragement_n set_v before_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o residue_n also_o therefore_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o one_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n compare_v ch_n 22._o 6._o with_o v._n 16._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o see_n note_v before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 2._o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n assure_v and_o promise_v now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v soldier_n and_o have_v a_o warfare_n a_o good_a warfare_n to_o war_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o be_v the_o angel_n among_o they_o so_o though_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o other_o but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a hearty_a believer_n therein_o they_o be_v all_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o a_o captain_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n he_o behold_v and_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_o i_o now_o come_v etc._n etc._n josh_n 5._o 13_o 15._o god_n himself_o even_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o one_o who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v one_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o be_v their_o head_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o impower_v their_o captain_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o judg._n 11._o 6_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o book_n be_v they_o enrol_v luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o preserve_v for_o he_o favour_v their_o righteous_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o ps_n 74._o 19_o 22._o and_o 140._o 12._o and_o 23._o 1_o 4._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o banner_n display_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o the_o have_v run_v
but_o indefinite_o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v both_o that_o satan_n may_v try_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v try_v they_o also_o though_o upon_o a_o different_a account_n and_o to_o a_o different_a end_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o 1._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n when_o he_o be_v permit_v that_o he_o may_v tempt_v and_o try_v you_o and_o indeed_o his_o work_n and_o end_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o instrument_n be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n if_o possible_a to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o thrust_v sore_o at_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v thus_o he_o do_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o tempt_v he_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n mat._n 4._o luke_n 4._o ps_n 118._o 13._o heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v but_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 30._o christ_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 14._o and_o thus_o will_v he_o do_v to_o his_o follower_n as_o he_o do_v to_o their_o captain_n even_o tempt_v they_o to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o and_o watchful_a over_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o send_v to_o know_v their_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v they_o and_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o thess_n 3._o 1_o 5._o especial_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n he_o be_v tempt_v he_o know_v how_o irksome_a persecution_n be_v to_o we_o heb._n 12._o 11._o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v turn_v they_o aside_o who_o be_v go_v right_o on_o their_o way_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o let_v go_v their_o faith_n or_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o other_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o life_n continue_v to_o they_o and_o live_v happy_o and_o merry_o and_o have_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v ps_n 11._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 35._o luke_n 4._o 6_o or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n threaten_v further_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 36._o or_o else_o tempt_v they_o to_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n both_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o or_o to_o envy_v their_o fullness_n prosperity_n ease_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 8._o 19_o 21._o ps_n 37._o 1_o 8._o prov._n 23._o 17_o 18._o and_o we_o be_v to_o apt_a to_o listen_v to_o he_o to_o save_v our_o life_n hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mat_n 16._o 23_o 25._o joh._n 12._o 25_o 26._o 1._o see_v then_o he_o will_v try_v and_o tempt_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o lip_n we_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o every_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n ps_n 17._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 12._o 2._o let_v we_o not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o in_o come_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o yea_o let_v we_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n also_o and_o not_o count_v they_o deer_n to_o ourselves_o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27._o act_n 20._o 24._o they_o that_o overcome_v satan_n love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 10._o i_o four_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o or_o for_o save_v our_o life_n he_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o mat._n 10._o 25_o 26._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v namely_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v also_o try_v you_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o do_v when_o satan_n be_v afflict_v you_o as_o job_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n and_o he_o sore_o vex_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o when_o god_n have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n job_n 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o with_o ch_z 23._o 10._o indeed_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 17._o but_o out_o of_o love_n he_o do_v try_v job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o ps_n 11._o 5._o 1._o he_o do_v try_v namely_o prove_v you_o and_o search_v you_o jer._n 11._o 20._o and_o ch_n 17._o 10._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v we_o but_o discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v or_o try_v philip_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v joh._n 6._o 6._o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o but_o he_o do_v try_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v he_o do_v try_v as_o the_o goldsmith_n try_v metal_n to_o prove_v and_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v thou_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n ps_n 66._o 10_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o try_v by_o false_a prophet_n if_o there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o deut._n 8._o 2._o so_o god_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o through_o they_o he_o may_v prove_v israel_n judg._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 4._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o exercise_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o ps_n 30._o 6_o 7._o or_o as_o peter_n do_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37_o 38._o or_o as_o the_o disciple_n general_o now_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n joh._n 16._o 30_o 32._o but_o when_o he_o order_n trial_n unto_o we_o and_o come_v to_o prove_v we_o we_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o former_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v another_o man_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 25_o 31._o with_o isay_n 38._o 3._o and_o so_o do_v david_n peter_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v try_v and_o prove_v we_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 14_o 16._o 2._o and_o he_o do_v try_v also_o even_o purify_v and_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o mixture_n and_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o dan._n 11._o 35._o and_o thus_o also_o he_o try_v they_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v his_o mettle_n when_o he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n namely_o refine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v zech._n 13._o 9_o so_o purify_v make_v white_a and_o try_v be_v put_v together_o as_o word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n and_o oppose_v to_o do_v wicked_o dan._n 12._o 10._o and_o thus_o christ_n do_v try_v to_o wit_n purify_v his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silvor_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 4._o yea_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v try_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o be_v choose_v they_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o
which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o compare_v jam._n 1._o 12._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereby_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n prov._n 4._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 2._o christ_n can_v and_o will_v give_v this_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o dispose_n joh._n 3._o 35._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o he_o and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v it_o for_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 40._o 8_o with_o joh._n 6._o 40._o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o v._o in_o v._o 7._o foredirect_v to_o and_o shall_v only_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o unwise_a together_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v of_o the_o first_o death_n i_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v his_o life_n take_v away_o injurious_o from_o he_o and_o so_o before_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o good_n take_v away_o and_o be_v spoil_v of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v be_v persecute_v both_o by_o reproachful_a word_n and_o also_o actual_o so_o and_o be_v chase_v from_o friend_n and_o habitation_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v severe_o handle_v and_o cruel_o and_o despiteful_o use_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o on_o v._o 9_o 10._o which_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n call_v kill_v and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 11._o 23._o in_o such_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v hurt_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v act_v 27._o 10._o ps_n 35._o 4_o 26._o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o seek_v my_o hurt_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o imagine_v deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o ps_n 38._o 12._o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o very_o grievous_a even_a reproach_n be_v so_o ps_n 69._o 20._o and_o much_o rather_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o natural_a life_n or_o to_o be_v torture_v or_o injurious_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v of_o the_o first_o death_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o warfare_n and_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n thereof_o obj._n 1_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o appear_v none_o can_v or_o will_v hurt_v they_o from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v harm_v they_o or_o vex_v they_o or_o evil_o entreat_v they_o but_o either_o 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o namely_o what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v over_o they_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v employ_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o work_n v._o 12._o like_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o isay_n 50._o 7_o 9_o which_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o adversary_n or_o none_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o justify_v and_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o like_a sense_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31_o 39_o or_o 2._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v they_o none_o but_o vile_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v unaccountable_a or_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n for_o what_o they_o do_v absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 3_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v it_o but_o not_o as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o may_v evil_o entreat_v and_o injure_v they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o and_o if_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o god_n will_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o cause_n all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 28._o yet_o still_o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o their_o enemy_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o mean_v so_o isay_n 10._o 5_o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o jam._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o that_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o of_o the_o first_o death_n they_o may_v be_v injure_v or_o hurt_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n what_o be_v this_o second_o death_n to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v more_o general_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prepare_v for_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n mat_n 25._o 41._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 10_o 14._o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v against_o man_n in_o case_n he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n indeed_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v taste_v for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o abolish_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o our_o spirit_n shall_v have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o body_n turn_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o corruption_n there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 22._o but_o this_o death_n as_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o this_o first_o death_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o due_a time_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o due_a time_n also_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o hos_fw-la 13._o
2_o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 16._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o in_o which_o unseen_a thing_n be_v evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o show_v a_o little_a paaticular_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n we_o never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o this_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 27_o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o his_o glory_n be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n as_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n in_o this_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v unseen_a to_o we_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o joh._n 16._o 10._o nor_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 18._o luke_n 17._o 22_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v look_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o see_v mr._n thomas_n moor_n his_o teach_v in_o temptation_n page_n 146_o 158_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v my_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o or_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o gal._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o so_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o jam._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o even_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o faith_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o what_o mortal_a or_o mere_a man_n have_v we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n our_o rabbi_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n neither_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o both_o conjoin_v thus_o we_o shall_v only_o honour_v christ_n in_o receive_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o word_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o now_o reveal_v which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o iâ—_n heb._n 12._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 1._o 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v not_o deny_v how_o strong_o soever_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o favour_n or_o terror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o not_o deny_v somewhat_o like_v unto_o that_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v joh._n 1._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n faith_n at_o one_o time_n and_o deny_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o continual_o confess_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o somewhat_o like_o that_o also_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v 1._o when_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v christ_n or_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o a_o low_a or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n three_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o fait_fw-fr when_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o other_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o â—e_a question_n but_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o â—aith_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o â—aith_v or_o mean_n by_o such_o a_o question_n propound_v that_o he_o may_v save_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o persecution_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o more_o confident_o plead_v ignorance_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n or_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n thereto_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o unacquainted_a therewith_o or_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o deny_v it_o when_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n he_o do_v disow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o renounce_v it_o see_v all_o in_o mat._n 26._o 34_o 69_o 74._o mark_n 14._o 66_o 71._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o â—eekness_n and_o fear_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n â—e_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o before_o the_o jewish_a council_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o though_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v light_a or_o wherein_o himself_o be_v reproach_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o nor_o answer_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o yet_o
when_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o ready_o answer_v i_o be_o and_o then_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ask_v mat._n 26._o 55_o 62._o see_v also_o mat._n 27._o 13_o 14._o with_o joh._n 18._o 36_o 37._o and_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a luke_n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o a_o man_n may_v also_o actual_o and_o interpretative_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n they_o may_v in_o word_n profess_v to_o know_v and_o own_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 20._o so_o they_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o either_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v leâ—t_v on_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o by_o their_o gloss_n and_o evil_a interpretation_n or_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o so_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o deny_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o have_v some_o other_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o some_o other_o lord_n or_o some_o other_o faith_n beside_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n or_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o joshua_n signify_v that_o israel_n in_o serve_v strange_a god_n will_v deny_v their_o god_n josh_n 24._o 19_o 20_o 27._o and_o job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n my_o confidence_n if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 24_o 28._o or_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n when_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n yet_o he_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n such_o a_o one_o deni_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o or_o when_o man_n adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n do_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o yea_o and_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n â—ath_v in_o that_o particular_a deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o but_o of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n in_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v that_o be_v they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o they_o because_o they_o may_v expect_v also_o to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o time_n they_o do_v confess_v public_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o antipas_n be_v slay_v though_o not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v &_o conclude_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n &_o concernment_n to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v as_o be_v report_v by_o some_o author_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n who_o be_v create_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 83._o whereas_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 73._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o least_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v these_o vision_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o against_o this_o a_o learned_a man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antipas_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o so_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o these_o vision_n be_v receive_v before_o and_o that_o though_o antipas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o prophecy_n as_o of_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a but_o yet_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v 1._o more_o general_o though_o in_o prophecy_n many_o time_n future_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o past_a yet_o also_o usual_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o be_v signify_v in_o other_o expression_n to_o be_v future_a and_o not_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o whereas_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o part_n of_o verse_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v god_n fore-ordination_a of_o he_o yet_o to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v it_o be_v add_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isay_n 9_o 6._o with_o ch_z 7._o 14._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o see_v also_o isay_n 53._o 2_o 10._o so_o particular_o of_o cyrus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o signify_v this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o not_o actual_o do_v it_o be_v add_v i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two-leaved_a gate_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v isay_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o but_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o present_v or_o past_a and_o not_o one_o word_n as_o future_a thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o our_o lord_n commend_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n both_o for_o their_o present_a constancy_n thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o for_o their_o past_a faithfulness_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n general_o the_o same_o author_n understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o actual_o accomplish_v and_o why_o unless_o upon_o design_n must_v this_o one_o text_n only_o be_v pure_o prophetical_a see_v also_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a time_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o ch_z 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 3._o 10._o 3._o the_o content_n of_o these_o seven_o epistle_n be_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v ch_z 4._o 1._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 19_o and_o so_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o prophettick_n style_n as_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v 4._o nay_o eusebius_n froâ—_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
teacher_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n by_o their_o covetousness_n their_o love_n of_o money_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v there_o will_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o will_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o through_o covetousness_n will_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 3._o with_o v._n 14._o 15._o judas_n 11._o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v from_o it_o and_o avoid_v it_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o pollute_v with_o this_o iniquity_n of_o covetousness_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o v._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 8._o for_o this_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o prepare_v war_n against_o they_o that_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n mica_n 3._o 5._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o unto_o other_o tit._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o this_o covetousness_n of_o balaam_n lead_v he_o 1._o to_o endeavour_v to_o change_v and_o alter_v god_n word_n and_o mind_n plain_o make_v know_v and_o declare_v to_o he_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o balaam_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o balac_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n at_o which_o time_n he_o do_v not_o go_v though_o his_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o journey_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v go_v with_o you_o numb_a 22._o 5_o 14._o yet_o when_o balac_n send_v again_o prince_n more_o and_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o former_a he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o what_o god_n have_v at_o the_o first_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o again_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o his_o messenger_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o tarry_v that_o night_n also_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o he_o more_o v._o 15._o 20._o as_o if_o though_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n plain_o enough_o before_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a will_n in_o god_n coutrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v or_o he_o may_v move_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o word_n well_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o man_n come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v but_o he_o it_o seem_v never_o stay_v for_o be_v call_v but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n v._o 15._o 21._o and_o when_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v because_o he_o go_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n for_o a_o adversary_n against_o he_o he_o than_o say_v if_o it_o displease_v thou_o i_o will_v get_v i_o back_o again_o of_o which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o if_o v._o 22._o 35._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o balac_n he_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v if_o possible_a change_n god_n mind_n and_o curse_n israel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n balac_n bring_v he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n v._o 36._o 41._o thence_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o then_o to_o the_o top_n of_o peor_n that_o look_v towards_o jeshimon_n v._o 27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n to_o such_o evil_n will_v covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n glory_n and_o applause_n of_o great_a one_o bring_v a_o man._n and_o it_o seem_v through_o covetousness_n these_o evil_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a wrest_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o so_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v endeavour_v to_o beguile_v the_o believer_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n namely_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 3._o with_o gen._n 3._o 1_o 6._o and_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o ask_v counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n if_o it_o like_v they_o not_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o go_v to_o one_o friend_n and_o he_o give_v wholesome_a and_o good_a counsel_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o well-pleased_a with_o it_o how_o hasty_o run_v they_o to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v get_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n satisfy_v and_o many_o time_n in_o testimony_n of_o severe_a displeasure_n they_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 7_o 9_o 11._o jer._n 42._o 2._o 6._o 20._o and_o ch_n 43_o 2._o 2._o when_o balaam_n can_v not_o change_v god_n mind_n he_o plain_o give_v a_o bad_a counsel_n as_o here_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o false_a prophet_n they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 14._o 14._o and_o ch_n 23._o 9_o 16_o 23_o 32._o and_o so_o do_v balaam_n as_o here_o it_o follow_v who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 31._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o also_o such_o like_a evil_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o these_o false_a teacher_n here_o a_o great_a evil_n here_o let_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n he_o teach_v be_v balac_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n he_o give_v this_o evil_a counsel_n to_o he_o because_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o king_n have_v usual_o great_a influence_n upon_o man_n than_o other_o and_o their_o counsel_n be_v more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v rev._n 13._o 3_o 8._o as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v instrument_n of_o much_o good_a to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v good_a themselves_o so_o they_o do_v much_o hurt_v when_o they_o be_v evil_a even_o to_o god_n people_n also_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 11_o 13._o 2_o king_n 21._o 11._o and_o ch_n 23._o 15._o and_o too_o oâ—t_a these_o evil_a teacher_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n and_o great_a one_o and_o be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v by_o they_o when_o the_o true_a one_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v these_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o be_v here_o liken_v to_o balaam_n give_v evil_a counsel_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o some_o governor_n under_o he_o by_o their_o word_n or_o by_o their_o example_n also_o for_o so_o one_o may_v teach_v to_o wit_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o finger_n prov._n 6._o 13._o 2._o that_o which_o balaam_n teach_v balac_n to_o do_v be_v to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o to_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18._o 6_o 9_o and_o the_o cause_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o other_o
charity_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v to_o wit_n to_o anger_v or_o exasperate_v though_o it_o may_v be_v angry_a yet_o it_o be_v slow_a thereto_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o or_o ready_o provoke_v either_o upon_o a_o small_a or_o frivolous_a account_n or_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o prov._n 14._o 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o think_v no_o evil_a surmize_v no_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v provoke_v isay_n 42._o 17_o 20._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n not_o in_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o prov._n 8._o 7_o 8_o or_o not_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o but_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119._o 136_o 158._o jer._n 9_o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 18_o 19_o but_o rejoice_v in_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o with_o joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o other_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 2_o joh._n 3._o 4._o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n all_o burden_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o seek_v another_o good_a bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o and_o therein_o fulfill'_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o it_o lead_v the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o it_o lead_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o seek_v their_o good_a charity_n will_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prov._n 10._o 12._o with_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o still_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 2._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_v god_n have_v speak_v or_o testify_v act_v 24._o 14._o and_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o as_o not_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n it_o lead_v man_n to_o take_v all_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n they_o can_v and_o to_o put_v the_o best_a construction_n on_o every_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n at_o any_o â—iâ—e_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 9_o endure_v all_o thing_n all_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o meet_v with_o in_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o charity_n never_o faâ—leth_v towards_o the_o proper_a object_n thereof_o so_o do_v not_o god_n charity_n when_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o we_o or_o be_v wel-pleased_n with_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v even_o because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o when_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o while_o man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n he_o will_v have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3._o 22_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 39_o and_o it_o lead_v we_o also_o when_o brotherly-kindness_n fail_v to_o put_v on_o and_o have_v in_o usefulness_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 13._o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o charity_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o see_v our_o great_a shortness_n in_o it_o and_z and_z want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o take_v shame_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v after_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o and_o to_o that_o end_n consider_v we_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v charity_n and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v charity_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 10_o 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o walk_v in_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o profit_n and_o good_a to_o other_o for_o though_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n we_o be_v sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o we_o bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o we_o give_v our_o body_n to_z be_v burn_v both_o which_o we_o may_v do_v and_o have_v no_o charity_n it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o with_o ch_z 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o service_n or_o administration_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 35_o 36._o and_o this_o may_v betake_v more_o large_o for_o any_o service_n of_o love_n express_v or_o exercise_v towards_o other_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20._o 26_o 28._o gal._n 5._o 13._o or_o more_o strict_o for_o administer_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o rom._n 15._o 31._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thankesgivings_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 1_o 12._o this_o service_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o service_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o man_n or_o brethren_n for_o unto_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v do_v good_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o faith_n either_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v hold_v fast_o though_o there_o be_v corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n concern_v pergamos_n v._o 13._o of_o which_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n jam._n 2._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n also_o not_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o own_v it_o and_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o believe_v and_o do_v hold_v fast_o and_o hold_v forth_o before_o other_o also_o hab._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 20._o 21._o what_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v may_v be_v see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n or_o thy_o faith_n even_o their_o hearty_a close_n with_o and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n and_o so_o believe_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o preach_v and_o evident_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n their_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o thing_n report_v therein_o and_o walk_v thereby_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 38._o or_o thy_o faith_n thy_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n their_o be_v and_o continue_v constant_a to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o trial_n and_o temptation_n they_o meet_v withal_o to_o turn_v they_o aside_o therefrom_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o thy_o patience_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3._o and_o thy_o work_n and_o or_o even_o the_o last_o more_o than_o the_o first_o or_o and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o first_o even_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n these_o work_n of_o they_o do_v not_o decrease_v or_o decay_n but_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o their_o work_n they_o do_v still_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o those_o good_a work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o they_o do_v grow_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o as_o their_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o
custom_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10._o 2_o 6_o 10._o and_o ch_n 12._o 16._o nor_o will_v he_o have_v his_o people_n inquire_v of_o false_a teacher_n or_o worshipper_n how_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o deut._n 12._o 30._o and_o ch_n 13._o 1_o 5._o and_o seduce_v or_o cause_v christ_n servant_n to_o err_v this_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v not_o fault_v for_o teach_v simple_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o woman_n may_v lawful_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o nor_o be_v the_o evil_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n blame_v and_o fault_v for_o teach_v simple_o they_o may_v with_o god_n allowance_n and_o successful_o have_v teach_v god_n word_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v fault_v and_o threaten_v because_o she_o do_v in_o her_o teach_n seduce_v or_o make_v to_o err_v christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o christ_n reprove_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o they_o suffer_v she_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o teacher_n as_o direct_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v seducer_n and_o deceiver_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o approve_v ezek_n 13._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o she_o be_v here_o say_v to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v eventual_o by_o she_o because_o it_o be_v her_o endeavour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o her_o teach_n so_o to_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o they_o seduce_v you_o though_o you_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 26._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v lead_v teach_v turâ—_n convert_v such_o as_o be_v not_o purge_v lead_v teach_v turn_v or_o convert_v ezek._n 24._o 13._o rom._n 2._o 4._o isay_n 48._o 17_o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o person_n who_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o wit_n christ_n servant_n such_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o yield_v obedience_n rom._n 6._o 16._o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o even_o his_o church_n and_o the_o praticular_a member_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 16._o such_o as_o these_o especial_o the_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v and_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o satan_n the_o adversary_n of_o believer_n prov._n 9_o â—6_n mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 24._o 26._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n what_o she_o teach_v and_o seduce_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o 1._o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o this_o whorish_a woman_n or_o society_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n 2._o of_o her_o continue_a evil_n that_o notwithstanding_o and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o and_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o this_o whorish_a woman_n or_o society_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o she_o seduce_v by_o teach_v doctrinally_n christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n as_o v._o 20._o but_o also_o she_o do_v herself_o commit_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n v._o 22._o and_o so_o she_o teach_v and_o seduce_v they_o also_o practical_o and_o so_o very_o frequen_o the_o wicked_a one_o not_o only_o transgress_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o they_o speak_v with_o their_o foot_n or_o walking_n and_o teach_v with_o their_o finger_n oâ—_n work_n prov._n 6._o 12_o 13._o 2._o herein_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o space_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n be_v christ_n gift_n and_o god_n gift_n through_o he_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v alas_o there_o have_v be_v no_o time_n no_o space_n give_v to_o transgressor_n to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v not_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n when_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o man_n iniquity_n as_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n than_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n mediate_n and_o intercede_v for_o further_a spare_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o such_o rebellious_a one_o that_o he_o may_v dig_v about_o they_o and_o dung_n they_o luke_n 13._o 6_o 9_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o the_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v afford_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n be_v call_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o and_o through_o the_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o rom._n 4._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n persecuter_n and_o injurious_a one_o christ_n do_v show_v all_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o and_o hereto_o his_o charity_n lead_v he_o for_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a all_o the_o while_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 22._o 3._o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n unto_o who_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o do_v give_v space_n of_o repentance_n while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o â—aying_v i_o give_v she_o space_n etc._n etc._n she_o who_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a but_o teach_v and_o seduce_v other_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o iniquity_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o yea_o unto_o she_o he_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n who_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n not_o only_o for_o her_o fornication_n and_o painting_n but_o for_o cruelty_n also_o to_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n do_v forbear_v and_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n unto_o manasseth_n who_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o observe_v time_n and_o use_v enchantment_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o with_o wizard_n and_o seduce_v judah_n to_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n and_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o 2_o king_n 21._o 2._o 16_o with_o 2_o chron_n 33._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o jer._n 2._o 20_o 28_o 30_o 33._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 5._o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v his_o loathness_n with_o the_o
destruction_n of_o such_o vile_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o and_o it_o may_v also_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o be_v like-minded_n after_o his_o example_n even_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n and_o imitater_n of_o he_o mat._n 5._o 44_o 46._o prov._n 29._o 10._o 4._o we_o have_v here_o also_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o end_n why_o he_o give_v her_o space_n viz._n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v there_o from_o unto_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o he_o be_v long-suffering_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n to_o man_n sin_n but_o in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o forbear_v they_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o â—â—_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 2._o 11_o 13._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n to_o think_v and_o conclude_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n or_o like_v our_o evil_a way_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o sinner_n mal._n 2._o 17._o ps_n 50._o 17_o 22._o and_o yet_o how_o often_o do_v man_n thus_o pervert_v what_o be_v right_a because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o mat._n 24._o 48_o 49._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o we_o have_v a_o acccount_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o jezabel_n continue_a evil_a notwithstanding_o such_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v to_o she_o and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o and_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n may_v abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o frustrate_v to_o themselves_o his_o gracious_a end_n and_o cordial_a intention_n towards_o they_o therein_o they_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n may_v after_o their_o own_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o when_o he_o have_v be_v patient_a towards_o they_o and_o during_o his_o patience_n have_v be_v call_v they_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v refuse_v and_o give_v no_o due_a regard_n but_o either_o reject_v his_o grace_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 24_o 28._o they_o who_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o be_v convert_v may_v not_o be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v jer._n 51._o 8_o 9_o they_o may_v either_o willing_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o say_v our_o way_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a and_o so_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n as_o to_o conclude_v their_o innocency_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o they_o jer._n 2._o 35_o 37._o or_o because_o he_o be_v silent_a towards_o they_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o may_v think_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o ps_n 50._o 17_o 21_o 22._o or_o they_o may_v say_v where_o sin_v abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o let_v we_o then_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v still_o abound_v and_o be_v magnify_v and_o god_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o abundant_o commend_v and_o illustrate_v in_o still_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a our_o transgression_n rom._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21._o with_o ch_z 6._o 1._o or_o they_o may_v think_v their_o state_n be_v so_o fix_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n that_o god_n will_v still_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n though_o they_o kill_v steal_z commit_v adultery_n swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n jer._n 7._o 4_o 8._o of_o which_o dangerous_a and_o presumptuous_a thought_n the_o lord_n warn_v say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n or_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o blessed_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkeness_n to_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 18_o 20._o with_o v._n 13._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o or_o at_o last_o they_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o stubbornness_n and_o impudence_n as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n or_o whatsoever_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n jer._n 44._o 3_o 5._o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 16_o 17._o need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o be_v exhort_v one_o by_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 2._o that_o this_o be_v jezabel_n iniquity_n that_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o will_v not_o repent_v she_o may_v have_v so_o do_v in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o though_o no_o man_n have_v power_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o while_o god_n be_v patient_a towards_o and_o call_v upon_o man_n he_o also_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o mica_n 2._o 7._o while_n he_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n he_o also_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o his_o grace_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o act_n 26._o 18_o 22._o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o rebellious_a one_o also_o act_v 5._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o wilful_a iniquity_n who_o repent_v not_o while_o god_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a towards_o they_o hence_o our_o saviour_n do_v upbraid_v some_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o mat._n 11._o 20_o 22._o and_o ch_n 12._o 41._o and_o thus_o reprove_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o say_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v john_n but_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o grace_n vouchsafe_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o wilful_a iniquity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v also_o mat._n 21._o 31_o 32._o verse_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o a_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n denounce_v and_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o jezabel_n and_o her_o companion_n except_o they_o repent_v where_o consider_v we_o 1._o this_o commination_n or_o threat_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n behold_v in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o jezabel_n but_o unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o christ_n servant_n and_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o consider_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o threaten_v or_o execute_v upon_o evil_a doer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v admonition_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n their_o go_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 10_o 1â—_n and_o 64._o 7_o 10._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o
and_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v therein_o namely_o such_o as_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n after_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n their_o evil_n may_v be_v great_a than_o jezabel_n and_o thus_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o all_o who_o continue_v guilty_a of_o this_o evil_a he_o will_v render_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n &_o anguish_n unto_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a whatever_o he_o have_v do_v former_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom_n 2._o 8_o 11._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o such_o unfruitful_a work_n or_o worker_n of_o darkness_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16._o prov._n 13._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o but_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n threaten_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n where_o also_o 1._o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v plenteousness_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o by_o such_o ps_n 130._o he_o give_v space_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n unto_o rebellious_a one_o such_o be_v jezabel_n and_o her_o companion_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 20._o and_o v._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 25._o ezek._n 14._o 6._o this_o may_v therefore_o preserve_v we_o from_o conclude_v what_o will_v be_v the_o future_a state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n mat._n 21._o 29._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v that_o such_o pollute_a one_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o their_o fin_n and_o abomination_n jer._n 18._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 9_o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o if_o such_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v iniquity_n will_v at_o last_o be_v their_o ruin_n luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o word_n repent_v on_o v._o 5._o and_o v._o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o accor_v to_o your_o work_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a threat_n express_v and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o effect_n hereof_o even_o of_o his_o threat_n and_o judgement_n on_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 3._o a_o signification_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n impartiality_n in_o his_o retribution_n and_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o further_o threat_v express_v and_o therein_o still_o a_o further_a intimation_n of_o christ_n displeasure_n against_o jezabel_n an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o subject_n of_o our_o lord_n threat_n be_v her_n child_n not_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o not_o they_o in_o that_o consideration_n or_o on_o that_o account_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 8._o yet_o child_n be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n ps_n 127._o 3._o they_o be_v gracious_o give_v by_o he_o gen._n 33._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 20._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o little_a one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o unto_o the_o child_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v mean_n and_o discover_v his_o goodness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n ps_n 14._o 2._o and_o 36_o 7._o and_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o and_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 32_o 33._o nor_o be_v the_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o beget_v through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bless_v he_o will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o her_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o her_o offspring_n isay_n 45._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o isay_n 65._o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 9_o and_o ch_n 54._o 13._o prov._n 11._o 21._o but_o here_o by_o child_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n of_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o evil_a doctrine_n see_v v._o 23._o worshipper_n and_o practice_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n who_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o a_o isay_n 1._o 1_o 4._o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o child_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o transgression_n and_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n isay_n 14._o 20._o and_o ch_n 57_o 3_o 5._o with_o 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o child_n who_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o they_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o strange_a child_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o with_o ch_z 5._o 7._o with_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o such_o as_o be_v either_o bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o a_o more_o gross_a consideration_n of_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o hell_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o with_o act_n 13._o 10._o mâ—t._n 23._o 15._o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 1._o 11._o which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n imply_v that_o the_o savour_v man_n thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o satan_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 23._o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n they_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v original_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 41_o 44._o so_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o also_o be_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o nor_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n such_o be_v therein_o of_o satan_n these_o new_a pharisee_n be_v like_a to_o the_o old_a one_o mat._n 23._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o
his_o prophet_n or_o angel_n may_v choose_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o other_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thâ—_n work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o verse_n 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v gracious_a and_o useful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v such_o good_a and_o useful_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n unto_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o dead_a one_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o such_o as_o these_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o their_o spirit_n have_v again_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o be_v even_o become_v dead_a shall_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o provoke_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o wicked_a one_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o such_o turn_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o with_o ps_n 36._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o luke_n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n last_v and_o hence_o when_o by_o his_o apostle_n judas_n he_o warn_v of_o some_o such_o ungodly_a one_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v tree_n without_o fruit_n who_o fruit_n wither_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 4._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o these_o joh._n 6._o 63._o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o counsel_n commandment_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o give_v life_n prevent_o to_o dead_a soul_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o be_v quicken_a they_o also_o who_o through_o their_o carnal_a mindedness_n have_v again_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o 14._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o and_o while_o he_o call_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v lighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sleâ—â—_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13._o 3._o with_o prov._n 29._o 13._o he_o work_v powerful_o in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o recall_v convert_v and_o turn_v such_o to_o himself_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v put_v away_o and_o hence_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v isay_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v dead_a man_n may_v receive_v god_n word_n instruction_n and_o counsel_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n we_o suppose_v not_o nor_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v natural_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o turn_v or_o quicken_v themselves_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a dead_a man_n have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o in_o such_o like_a say_n we_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o do_v that_o god_n exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v though_o thou_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o turn_v thyself_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o isay_n 11._o 2._o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o his_o straighten_a towards_o thou_o to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o sure_o no_o mica_n 2._o 1._o 7._o 2._o it_o may_v lead_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o listen_v to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o call_v it_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a or_o in-working_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v say_v thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o with_o thy_o precept_n thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o have_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o fit_v in_o their_o lip_n to_o speak_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o need_v not_o the_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o man_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a demonstration_n and_o reason_n the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o wisdom_n of_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 22_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 4._o it_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n life_n to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 21_o 22._o if_o it_o will_v quicken_v dead_a soul_n without_o peradventure_o it_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v live_v once_o in_o life_n
and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o hear_v shall_v live_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n joh_n 5._o 25_o with_o ch_z 8._o 51._o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 32._o hence_o david_n say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 93._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o 2_o joh._n 9_o but_o we_o come_v to_o look_v into_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o and_o consider_v 1._o the_o counsel_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o two_o branch_n be_v watchful_a this_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o general_a head_n of_o instruction_n enclude_v all_o afterward_o counsel_v unto_o or_o it_o be_v needful_a therereto_o and_o so_o be_v watchful_a become_v wake_v or_o awake_v or_o as_o some_o former_a translation_n read_v it_o be_v awake_a how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n prov._n 6._o 9_o so_o watch_v be_v oppose_v to_o sleep_v as_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 6._o thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o all_o asleep_a say_v watch_n etc._n etc._n namely_o awake_v from_o your_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n mat._n 26._o 40_o 41._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n when_o person_n have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n as_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v do_v like_v to_o that_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 134._o now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o these_o who_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a miserable_a condition_n be_v yet_o asleep_a and_o secure_a and_o dream_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v good_a enough_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n favour_n and_o wellpleasedness_a they_o may_v even_o lie_v abed_o and_o sleep_v they_o think_v for_o they_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v though_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v dead_a thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o laodicea_n v._o 17._o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v like_a to_o jonah_n in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v and_o all_o in_o it_o ready_a to_o perish_v he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o lay_v and_o be_v fast_o asleep_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o jonah_n 1._o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o he_o that_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o insensible_a of_o it_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o or_o unwilling_a so_o to_o be_v oh_o dreadful_a case_n oh_o deplorable_a condition_n prov._n 23._o 34_o 35._o they_o may_v think_v their_o mountain_n be_v so_o strong_a settle_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n ps_n 30._o 6_o 7._o that_o god_n have_v so_o engage_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o their_o condition_n be_v thereby_o so_o immovable_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n but_o may_v laugh_v at_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o son_n as_o to_o their_o demeanour_n yet_o such_o impudence_n may_v be_v find_v with_o they_o as_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n jer._n 3._o 4._o though_o we_o shall_v cease_v in_o our_o sonlike_a demeanour_n unto_o and_o affection_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o a_o dangerous_a presumption_n and_o hurtful_a conclusion_n so_o to_o imagine_v deut._n 32._o 17_o 19_o 22._o and_o ch_n 29._o 18_o 20._o oh_o be_v we_o not_o thus_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o or_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o name_n and_o be_v well_o report_v of_o and_o great_o renown_v among_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n thereof_o hence_o they_o may_v grow_v careless_a and_o confident_a that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o oh_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deceive_v our_o brethren_n our_o overseer_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v or_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n possible_o they_o may_v flatter_v we_o and_o so_o destroy_v we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o my_o people_n they_o which_o call_v thou_o bless_a cause_n thou_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v bless_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o margin_n but_o christ_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o mock_v nor_o do_v he_o accept_v person_n nor_o take_v reward_n walk_v we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o oh_o what_o a_o â—ad_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v in_o conclusion_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a while_o our_o course_n be_v evil_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v at_o â—ase_n and_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o miserable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v noâ—_n he_o neither_o shall_v evil_o come_v upon_o we_o like_o they_o speak_v of_o joâ—_n 12._o 6._o they_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a and_o so_o continue_v many_o of_o they_o till_o they_o go_v quick_a into_o destruction_n while_o they_o cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n sudden_a destruction_n come_v on_o they_o as_o travail_v on_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v oh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sport_v ourselves_o in_o such_o self-deceiving_n jer._n 5._o 12._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o amos_n 6._o 1_o 7._o 2._o or_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o their_o slothfulness_n sleepiness_n and_o security_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o condition_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travail_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n prov._n 6._o 10_o 11._o and_o ch_n 24._o 33_o 34._o while_n man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n as_o mat._n 25._o by_o this_o mean_n satan_n get_v his_o advantage_n against_o they_o hence_o our_o saviour_n faith_n why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o 46._o if_o man_n give_v way_n to_o spiritual_a sleep_n they_o may_v quick_o sleep_v themselves_o into_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o ps_n 13._o 3._o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o love_v sleep_n lest_o we_o come_v to_o poverty_n but_o open_a we_o our_o eye_n wide_a that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n prov._n 20._o 13._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o these_o sleepy_a one_o be_v watchful_a or_o be_v awake_a so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o be_v to_o a-awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o security_n whereto_o he_o be_v prevent_v and_o enable_v man_n by_o his_o call_n and_o arm_v therein_o and_o therewith_o stretch_v out_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o when_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o secure_o repose_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o evil_n shall_v not_o overtake_v nor_o prevent_v they_o loe_o than_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n then_o he_o rouze_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 16._o 20._o and_o even_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o shipmaster_n do_v unto_o jonah_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o that_o great_a storm_n what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n jonah_n 1._o 6._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o knock_v loud_o at_o our_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o
the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v year_n of_o many_o generation_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 4_o 7_o 12_o 15._o 18._o and_o so_o by_o another_o prophet_n he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n o_o my_o people_n remember_v etc._n etc._n mica_n 6._o 2_o 5._o so_o do_v our_o lord_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o put_v they_o in_o or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o may_v again_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o heart_n again_o jer._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 32._o and_o this_o show_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o such_o die_a one_o as_o these_o be_v see_v note_n on_o chapt._n 2._o verse_n 5._o 2._o and_o hold_v fast_o this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v before_o namely_o bring_v back_o into_o your_o mind_n what_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o hold_v fast_o not_o only_o by_o remembrance_n recall_v they_o but_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n to_o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o say_v the_o less_o here_o see_v note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 13_o 25._o only_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o have_v forget_v that_o they_o especial_o and_o all_o like_o they_o need_v to_o be_v provoke_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o receive_v and_o hear_v but_o also_o to_o hold_v fast_o who_o have_v former_o have_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o than_o of_o other_o that_o have_v not_o so_o let_v slip_v how_o weak_a be_v your_o heart_n ezek._n 16._o 30._o and_o they_o have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n thereby_o to_o use_v all_o all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o again_o 2._o such_o as_o these_o may_v do_v what_o they_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o heart_n on_o other_o thing_n they_o can_v lay_v fast_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o they_o endure_v not_o job_n 8._o 15._o they_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n isay_n 44._o 20._o but_o these_o be_v substantial_a and_o power_n accompany_v they_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 12._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 1_o joâ—_n 4._o 4_o 5_o and_o indeed_o our_o hold_v fast_o be_v in_o let_v they_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 24_o 26._o col._n 3._o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o and_o for_o such_o forgetful_a one_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v wisdom_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o hence_o that_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o fast_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o in_o hold_v fast_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o heb._n 3._o 6_o 14._o and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2_o joâ—_n 9_o heb._n 10._o 38._o rev._n 3._o 11._o 3._o and_o repent_v namely_o in_o and_o this_o with_o remembrance_n and_o hold_v fast_o repent_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n joâ—_n 42._o 6._o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v &_o even_o loathe_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o forget_v &_o forsake_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o bring_v thyself_o into_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n jer._n 31._o 19_o ezek._n 20._o 43._o and_o turn_v from_o this_o iniquity_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v revolt_v ezek._n 14._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 30._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o christ_n conditional_a threat_n in_o case_n they_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n nor_o receive_v his_o instruction_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 2._o i_o will_v come_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v secret_o and_o sudden_o and_o so_o the_o last_o word_n open_v the_o former_a thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v asleep_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v by_o stealth_n upon_o thou_o joâ—_n 4._o 12._o even_o unexpected_o when_o thou_o think_v not_o of_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 1_o 4._o and_o take_v they_o nap_v he_o will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o mat._n 24._o 43_o 50._o and_o such_o a_o come_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a and_o affright_a 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n render_v a_o judgement_n very_o terrible_a that_o when_o man_n be_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v on_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o prov._n 6._o 15._o isay_n 29._o 15._o and_o ch_n 30._o 13._o oh_o then_o let_v our_o loin_n be_v always_o gird_v about_o and_o our_o light_n burn_v and_o we_o ourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o wedding_n bless_a aâ—â—_n those_o servantâ—_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v luke_n 12._o 34_o 37_o 40._o behold_v say_v christ_n i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n rev._n 16._o 15._o mark_n 13._o 34_o 36._o 2._o as_o a_o thief_n to_o steal_v or_o take_v away_o joh._n 10._o 10._o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n though_o not_o a_o thief_n to_o take_v away_o not_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o for_o all_o be_v he_o joâ—_n 16._o 15._o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o take_v away_o his_o peace_n from_o they_o even_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n jer._n 16._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 13._o to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o against_o which_o david_n pray_v ps_n 51._o 11._o to_o take_v away_o their_o gift_n from_o they_o for_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o ch_n 25._o 24_o 29._o to_o take_v away_o their_o garment_n and_o ornament_n from_o they_o that_o their_o shameful_a nakedness_n may_v appear_v and_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v while_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o may_v become_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o all_o may_v see_v their_o shame_n ps_n 39_o 8._o ezek._n 16._o 36_o 37._o rev._n 16._o 15._o to_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o ephesus_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o 3._o as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v timely_a admonition_n and_o repent_v joh._n 10._o 10._o and_o take_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 19_o deut._n 7._o 4_o 9_o and_o ch_n 8._o 19_o 20._o to_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o judgement_n joh._n 15._o 2._o ezek._n 33._o 6._o thus_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o that_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o
and_o as_o also_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o peter_n very_o â—_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o with_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 23._o mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 3._o he_o here_o describe_v himself_o by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o in_o two_o branch_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 1._o he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o that_o open_v namely_o 1._o the_o door_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n now_o namely_o into_o his_o own_o house_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yea_o as_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n hereinto_o so_o he_o be_v the_o door_n also_o by_o who_o any_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o into_o the_o house_n or_o fold_v of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 9_o and_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n thereinto_o and_o the_o door_n may_v be_v open_v for_o every_o poor_a sinful_a one_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n break_v down_o the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 16._o col._n 1._o 20._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13_o 15._o and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n and_o open_v a_o door_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n that_o man_n may_v there-thorow_a come_v unto_o god_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 10._o and_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o way_n by_o who_o many_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o god_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v preach_v peace_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o glad-tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o make_v know_v the_o door_n of_o life_n and_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o even_o to_o we_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o to_o the_o house_n and_o be_v make_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n eph._n 2._o 17_o 20._o and_o mediate_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v still_o keep_v open_a the_o door_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v see_v and_o enter_v there_o thorough_a he_o unstop_v the_o deaf_a ear_n of_o man_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o see_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o he_o be_v present_v to_o they_o even_o himself_o isa_n 42_o 1_o 6_o 7._o hence_o he_o say_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v you_o â—aved_v isay_n 45._o 22_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o his_o name_n isay_n 65._o 1._o and_o those_o who_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o this_o door_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n through_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o loose_v man_n sin_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o they_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o ch_n 18._o 18._o with_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 23._o act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10._o 43._o and_o no_o man_n shut_v namely_o not_o the_o door_n for_o admission_n into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o open_a indeed_o man_n in_o and_o by_o their_o evil_a gloss_n interpretation_n and_o law_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n and_o occasion_n much_o hurt_v to_o they_o that_o listen_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v pervert_v by_o they_o against_o who_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o woe_n and_o first_o against_o they_o on_o this_o account_n mat._n 23._o 13._o luke_n 11._o 52._o but_o still_o while_o christ_n hold_v it_o open_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n open_a and_o in_o reject_v they_o and_o listen_v to_o christ_n man_n may_v enter_v in_o their_o shâ—tting_v up_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n nor_o to_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o any_o man_n in_o forsake_v these_o foolish_a one_o and_o their_o pernicious_a instruction_n may_v live_v and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n prov._n 9_o 3_o 6._o hence_o our_o saviour_n present_o after_o he_o have_v say_v wo_n to_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v or_o forbid_v when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o trâ—d_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o multitude_n beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 11._o 52._o with_o ch_z 12._o 1._o with_o mat._n 16._o 6_o 12._o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v man_n and_o do_v forbid_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o door_n be_v open_a until_o he_o turn_v the_o key_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o man_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o these_o prophet_n they_o make_v you_o vain_a they_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 16._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheepsclothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 15._o and_o in_o christ_n testimony_n the_o door_n be_v open_a that_o do_v assure_v man_n that_o to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o his_o turn_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 2._o to_o they_o that_o by_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n he_o open_v the_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v now_o by_o faith_n enter_v there_o thorough_a into_o the_o strong_a city_n and_o meet_v with_o salvation_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o the_o by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n joh._n 10._o 9_o to_o they_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 27_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n may_v enter_v in_o isay_n 26._o 1_o 3._o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n in_o a_o strong_a city_n ps_n 31._o 21._o and_o 48._o 3_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n now_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8._o and_o no_o man_n shut_v while_o he_o open_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o love_v he_o nor_o to_o take_v away_o their_o joy_n from_o or_o bereave_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o rom._n 8._o 28_o 39_o john_n 16._o 22._o 3._o he_o open_v and_o hold_v open_v the_o door_n for_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n so_o as_o they_o have_v boldness_n &_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v he_o a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v
of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therewith_o to_o go_v out_o through_o this_o door_n to_o other_o that_o be_v without_o joh._n 10._o 9_o to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 7._o 9_o such_o a_o door_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o they_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n col._n 4._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 6_o 18_o 20._o such_o a_o open_a door_n he_o have_v set_v before_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o those_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n v._o 9_o and_o from_o all_o other_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o while_o he_o keep_v it_o open_a as_o he_o say_v to_o paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o luke_n 13._o 22._o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n for_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o win_a soul_n not_o only_o before_o his_o angel_n but_o before_o his_o church_n also_o and_o so_o before_o every_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n at_o philippâ—_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n only_a to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 1._o 1._o with_o ch_z 2._o 13_o 16._o with_o luke_n 14._o 7._o they_o be_v all_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o as_o every_o man_n hâ—th_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o because_o from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o profit_v withal_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 2._o behold_v he_o set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o his_o people_n whoever_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_v prov._n 21._o 1._o hence_o ezra_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 7._o 27._o 28._o and_o ch_n 9_o 8_o 9_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v please_v at_o some_o time_n to_o set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o his_o people_n and_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v multiply_v act_v 9_o 31._o he_o be_v when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o help_v they_o with_o a_o little_a help_n dan._n 11._o 34._o behold_v he_o it_o be_v that_o set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v especial_o and_o principal_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o any_o liberty_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v pity_v and_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o when_o their_o way_n please_v he_o he_o make_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o ps_n 106._o 45_o 47._o prov._n 16._o 7._o and_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n ps_n 125._o 3._o 2._o behold_v it_o be_v he_o that_o open_v and_o keep_v open_v the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o may_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o cause_v he_o to_o hear_v our_o voice_n and_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n cant._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o behold_v he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o open_a door_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o who_o hand_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o when_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o he_o for_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v while_o he_o sit_v and_o keep_v open_v the_o door_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a lam._n 3._o 37_o 39_o so_o much_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isay_n 45._o 7._o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o peace_n from_o his_o people_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v even_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n jer._n 16._o 5._o adivine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n prov._n 16._o 9_o 10._o 4._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o and_o not_o man_n idolatrous_o when_o he_o please_v he_o will_v say_v and_o his_o word_n shall_v stand_v cast_v you_o up_o cast_v you_o up_o prepare_v the_o way_n take_v up_o the_o stumbling-blockout_a of_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n isay_n 57_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o though_o their_o enemy_n associate_v themselves_o together_o though_o they_o gird_v themselves_o though_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v isay_n 8._o 9_o 14._o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o job_n 34._o 29._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v and_o not_o provoke_v he_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o 3._o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n he_o say_v not_o their_o strength_n be_v little_a or_o he_o who_o be_v their_o strength_n for_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n ps_n 46._o 1._o and_o 84._o 5._o isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n isay_n 25._o 4._o but_o they_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a in_o faith_n as_o some_o other_o rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o 14._o 1._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1._o of_o little_a faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 6._o 30._o weak_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n ready_a to_o faint_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n prov._n 24._o 10._o but_o little_a child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o they_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n little_a faith_n little_a confidence_n little_a experience_n and_o yet_o
15._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v rev._n 21._o 26_o 27._o and_o ch_n 22._o 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v address_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o an_o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o this_o he_o assure_v his_o people_n also_o with_o a_o double_a affirmation_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o now_o in_o this_o day_n they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v it_o ps_n 82._o 5._o or_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o but_o give_v they_o out_o to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n hate_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o isay_n 66._o 5._o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o they_o now_o call_v christ_n disciple_n heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n as_o the_o fiâ—th_n and_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o act_n 22._o 22._o and_o ch_n 24._o 14._o and_o ch_n 28._o 22._o they_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o persecure_a and_o take_v they_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v ps_n 22._o 7_o 8._o and_o 42._o 9_o 10._o and_o 71._o 10_o 11._o and_o 115._o 1_o 2._o they_o give_v their_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o their_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n they_o fit_a and_o speak_v against_o their_o better_a brethren_n and_o because_o christ_n keep_v silence_n they_o think_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o way_n ps_n 50._o 19_o 21._o mal._n 2._o 17._o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o but_o they_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v jew_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o 2._o however_o thou_o have_v be_v hate_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o thought_n and_o give_v forth_o that_o i_o hate_v thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o thou_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o which_o be_v one_o thing_n contain_v in_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v love_v unfeigned_a believer_n as_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 23._o and_o this_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v suitable_a to_o these_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isay_n 61._o 14_o 15._o you_o shall_v be_v name_v priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 6_o 9_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isay_n 62._o 4_o 12._o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v now_o make_v they_o know_v viz._n not_o now_o will_v they_o will_v they_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v now_o so_o manifest_v they_o that_o other_o may_v know_v he_o love_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o unto_o another_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o but_o now_o they_o will_v not_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o he_o will_v make_v they_o do_v in_o due_a season_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o mal._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v brief_o unto_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v behold_v 1._o mind_n and_o consider_v this_o thing_n and_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o it_o look_v â—ot_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a that_o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n you_o may_v not_o â—aint_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 1._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o entertain_v desire_n of_o present_a manifestation_n but_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o with_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 23._o and_o may_v mean_v time_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 2._o behold_v admire_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o these_o high_a boaster_n and_o specious_a pretender_n shall_v be_v thus_o bring_v down_o and_o make_v to_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v they_o who_o they_o hate_v yet_o thus_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v it_o see_v micah_n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a unto_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o gracious_a assurance_n and_o promise_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 8._o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n also_o hence_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o deâ—â—â—ples_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v therefore_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n that_o they_o keep_v his_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 6._o and_o that_o whereto_o all_o blessedness_n be_v assure_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o be_v very_o displease_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v sure_o the_o evil_a sound_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o which_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n keep_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefullness_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n v._o 8._o even_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o instruction_n counsel_n commandment_n exhortation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o and_o so_o some_o read_v this_o my_o word_n of_o patience_n this_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n faith_n truth_n righteousness_n peace_n wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
temptation_n that_o the_o door_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v open_a v._o 8._o verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o some_o what_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v and_o mind_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o a_o gracious_a and_o needful_a counsel_n give_v to_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v 3._o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n or_o no_o one_o take_v thy_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v and_o mind_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o viz._n 1._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o order_v that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n speak_v of_o v._o 10._o therefore_o hold_v fast_o what_o thou_o have_v rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v both_o his_o graciousness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o warn_v beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o hereby_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n to_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 4_o 6._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps_n 25._o 14._o amos_n 3._o 7._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o but_o may_v give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v hear_v for_o now_o and_o for_o hereafter_o isay_n 42._o 25._o and_o that_o they_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o namely_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n in_o thy_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o phil._n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o he_o give_v his_o profess_a people_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o to_o the_o robber_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a such_o as_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n isay_n 42_o 24_o 25._o and_o 43._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 43._o 27_o 28._o and_o 44._o 1_o 3_o 8._o rev._n 3._o 3_o 4._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1_o 2._o hab._n 2._o 1_o 4._o he_o will_v hâ—sten_v his_o good_a word_n to_o perform_v it_o jer._n 1._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o â—ath_v promise_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v help_v we_o confident_o to_o expect_v his_o faithful_a performance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 37._o 39_o 40._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v his_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isay_n 55._o 10_o 12._o he_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o they_o comfort_n cheer_n and_o preserve_v they_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v nor_o withhold_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n from_o they_o nor_o deliverance_n of_o they_o rev._n 3._o 20._o isay_n 16._o 5._o 3._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o namely_o to_o rid_v and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o his_o come_n again_o personal_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o this_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o his_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o believer_n now_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 34_o 36._o rev._n 22._o 7_o 12_o 14._o 20._o so_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a hasty_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o isay_n 35._o 3_o 4._o judas_n 15._o so_o our_o saviour_n propound_v this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14_o 1_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 18._o and_o he_o will_v come_v by_o death_n quick_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o all_o trouble_n trial_n and_o temptation_n for_o ever_o luke_n 12._o 34_o 40_o then_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o isay_n 57_o 2._o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o come_v he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 26._o 20_o 21._o with_o joh._n 14._o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o needful_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n give_v by_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v what_o they_o have_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v still_o hold_v fast_o we_o have_v before_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 10._o and_o what_o the_o hold_v fast_a here_o counsel_v unto_o be_v we_o have_v also_o speak_v unto_o before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o but_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o embrace_v or_o entertain_v another_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v and_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o they_o have_v already_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o heap_v up_o other_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v other_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o shall_v let_v that_o abide_v in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o christ_n lay_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o burden_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v to_o wit_n his_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 24_o 25._o by_o this_o they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o hold_v fast_o what_o christ_n apostle_n have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o they_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o christ_n apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v to_o they_o gal_n 1._o 8_o 9_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o believe_a colossian_n thus_o as_o you_o
have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_z how_o jealous_a be_v he_o lest_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v listen_v unto_o or_o entertain_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o believer_n have_v receive_v see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o when_o any_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o listen_v unto_o and_o embrace_v some_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o lead_v of_o god_n such_o a_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v the_o believer_n gal._n 4._o 7_o 8._o with_o ch_z 1._o 6_o 7._o but_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o act_n 13._o 7_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v his_o child_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v prov._n 24._o 21._o christ_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v therefrom_o by_o any_o specious_a pretence_n or_o pretender_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o be_v also_o new_a as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o personal_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o more_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o may_v also_o note_v again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v that_o those_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n need_v to_o be_v counsel_v and_o exhort_v still_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a faith_n v._o 8._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n and_o v._o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o still_o exhort_v they_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v so_o ofttimes_o commandment_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o joh._n 6._o 9_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o lay_v upon_o such_o and_o no_o other_o burden_n will_v he_o lay_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o they_o hold_v fast_o until_o he_o come_v see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 24._o and_o v._o 25._o and_o the_o hearty_a believer_n need_v still_o to_o be_v thus_o exhort_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n they_o have_v ungodliness_n to_o deny_v and_o enemy_n always_o to_o fight_v against_o who_o work_n it_o be_v if_o possible_a to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o fable_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o they_o need_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o with_o all_o their_o might_n give_v they_o even_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o subtle_a watchful_a potent_a enemy_n both_o without_o they_o and_o within_o they_o who_o be_v continual_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a and_o assay_v all_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 14._o 2._o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6._o 63._o in_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n oh_o then_o they_o need_v to_o be_v daily_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o sardis_n by_o let_v slip_n and_o forget_v how_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v become_v dead_a though_o she_o have_v a_o name_n that_o she_o live_v rev._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v keep_v thereby_o through_o faith_n unto_o the_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o these_o last_o day_n unto_o that_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o because_o though_o we_o have_v former_o receive_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n yet_o unless_o we_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v present_v holy_a unblamable_a unrebukable_a in_o his_o sight_n unless_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 22_o 23._o unless_o we_o be_v herein_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o mat._n 10._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o gal._n 6._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 3._o oh_o than_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v hold_v fast_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v in_o conclusion_n render_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o move_v and_o provoke_v we_o so_o to_o do_v let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v also_o that_o which_o next_o follow_v namely_o 3._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v this_o useful_a and_o needful_a counsel_n after_o that_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o they_o in_o v._o 10._o i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v original_o immediate_o and_o everlasting_o make_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o secondary_o unto_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o but_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 6._o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n draw_v back_o god_n soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10._o 37_o 38._o ezek._n 3._o 20._o and_o 18._o 24._o and_o ch_n 33._o 13._o god_n not_o only_o promise_v but_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o israelite_n who_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o enter_v not_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o himself_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o swarâ—_n to_o make_v you_o dwell_v therein_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 30_o 32._o so_o god_n covenant_v unto_o david_n concern_v solomon_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n a_o incorruptible_a perpetual_a covenant_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o and_o rehoboam_n evil_a ten_o tribe_n be_v break_v off_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o 10._o with_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 5._o and_o 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o ps_n 125._o isay_n 26._o 2_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o notwithstanding_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v to_o or_o with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v
10._o 9_o and_o in_o their_o go_v out_o they_o meet_v with_o much_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o say_v they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n he_o that_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o with_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 126._o 5_o 6._o cant._n 7._o 11._o when_o god_n open_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o much_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o from_o they_o who_o good_a they_o seek_v and_o be_v oft_o time_n in_o great_a pain_n therefore_o their_o win_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n be_v call_v travail_v gal._n 4._o 19_o plow_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 62._o but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o overcome_v when_o that_o work_n be_v over_o and_o finish_v than_o they_o enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o before_o he_o then_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v with_o they_o isay_n 57_o 2._o rev._n 14._o 13._o then_o they_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4_o 10._o they_o shall_v then_o glorious_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v ever_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n rev._n 20._o 6._o with_o ps_n 84._o 4._o and_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o continual_o and_o minister_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o rev._n 7._o 14_o 15._o 2._o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o namely_o now_o they_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o enemy_n so_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v out_o be_v oft_o use_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o go_v out_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o judg._n 9_o 38._o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o shall_v i_o yet_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamine_n judg._n 20._o 14_o 28._o see_v also_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 24._o 1_o chron._n 7._o 11._o and_o ch_n 14._o 15._o but_o now_o on_o this_o account_n they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o for_o the_o meek_a shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n ps_n 37._o 11._o after_o they_o be_v dead_a their_o enemy_n have_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luke_n 12._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v their_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o harm_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o to_o their_o harm_a or_o hurt_v they_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o in_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o they_o i_o say_v 54._o 10_o 14._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o their_o border_n but_o they_o shall_v call_v their_o wall_n salvation_n and_o their_o gate_n praise_v isay_n 60._o 18._o now_o be_v their_o time_n for_o fight_v heb._n 12._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o enemy_n to_o tempt_v or_o terrify_v they_o to_o deceive_v or_o molest_v they_o isay_n 16._o 5._o and_o 35._o 9_o 10._o the_o eternal_a god_n their_o present_a and_o perpetual_a refuge_n shall_v then_o complete_o thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o israel_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o safety_n alone_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 3._o 3._o 26_o 28_o 29._o 3._o they_o now_o too_o oft_o go_v out_o and_o wander_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 21._o 16._o depart_v out_o of_o christ_n or_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o for_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o too_o too_o oft_o they_o go_v astray_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o carnal-mind_n in_o they_o and_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n forget_v their_o rest_a place_n ps_n 23._o 3._o and_o 119._o 176._o jer._n 50._o 6._o ps_n 116._o 1_o 7._o ezek_n 24._o 12_o 13._o and_o too_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v go_v out_o personal_o from_o and_o leave_v his_o fold_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o they_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o joh._n 6._o 60_o 66._o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o go_v out_o ps_n 144._o 14._o but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o ps_n 23._o 6._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o ps_n 112._o 3_o 6._o he_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o pillar_n for_o ever_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n also_o as_o be_v before_o say_v a_o pillar_n to_o write_v upon_o and_o so_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o will_v write_v i_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a he_o will_v do_v it_o who_o be_v the_o ready_a writer_n ps_n 45._o 1._o this_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n ps_n 87._o 6._o where_o he_o first_o say_v of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o and_o the_o high_a himself_n shall_v establish_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n as_o here_o the_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v count_v when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o she_o and_o every_o one_o in_o zion_n compare_v ps_n 87._o 5_o 6._o and_o 1_o king_n 7._o 21._o with_o this_o place_n he_o will_v then_o write_v not_o by_o instrument_n as_o now_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4._o but_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o exod._n 31._o 18._o namely_o with_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o another_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n compare_v mat._n 12._o 28._o with_o luke_n 11._o 20._o with_o this_o writer_n and_o matter_n and_o not_o with_o our_o ink_n will_v christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a write_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o act_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o will_n write_v by_o writing_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o perpetuate_a the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o word_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o numb_a 6._o 23_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o that_o it_o may_v abide_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isay_n 30._o 8._o so_o job_n signify_v that_o write_v be_v for_o perpetuate_a a_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o job_n 19_o 23_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 11._o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o very_o visible_a and_o evident_a he_o will_v not_o only_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n though_o that_o he_o will_v also_o do_v doubtless_o as_o jer._n 31._o 33._o heb._n 8._o 10._o but_o so_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v plain_o and_o clear_o of_o all_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o some_o first-fruit_n and_o in_o part_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v evident_o full_o and_o glorious_o he_o will_v write_v his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 14._o 1._o and_o ch_n 22._o 4._o then_o will_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 21._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v like_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o
shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v upon_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o as_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n so_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n compare_v jer._n 23._o 6._o with_o ch_z 33._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o or_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hepzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v isay_n 62._o 2_o 4._o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isay_n 56._o 15_o 16._o all_o this_o will_v he_o write_v upon_o they_o that_o overcome_v who_o have_v the_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 9_o 2_o 4_o 11._o and_o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o his_o saint_n have_v haleluia_o ps_n 149._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 17._o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o verse_n 13._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 1._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o begininng_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v needful_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o may_v forbear_v to_o speak_v anything_o hereto_o but_o because_o these_o note_n may_v be_v somewhat_o uniform_a possible_o some_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v these_o that_o have_v not_o that_o or_o a_o time_n or_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v more_o brief_o write_v over_o again_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v fore-printed_n in_o that_o book_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o thus_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o be_v the_o amen_n to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o ratify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v even_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n mat._n 26._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o ch_n 13._o 20._o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n yea_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n which_o yet_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o may_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v lukewarm_a one_o to_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o but_o also_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v firm_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o raise_v and_o as_o the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n uâ—deâ—_n the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o mediate_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o â—ovenant_n may_v be_v dispense_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o capacity_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n have_v actual_o say_v and_o be_v the_o amen_o to_o they_o rev._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o it_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v first_o describe_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o amen_o that_o these_o lukewarm_a one_o do_v not_o keep_v in_o believe_v remembrance_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o firmeness_n and_o immutability_n of_o they_o and_o certainty_n of_o their_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n and_o ascertain_v by_o such_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a remiss_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v great_a abatement_n of_o their_o former_a fervency_n either_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o suffering_n or_o not_o provide_v for_o or_o dispense_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v powerful_a to_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o decay_n to_o cause_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o diligent_a follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 20._o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o â—o_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 25._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n but_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o if_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o in_o and_o with_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v in_o we_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o and_o abound_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n so_o as_o we_o limit_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o in_o unrighteousness_n they_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereto_o they_o will_v enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v these_o precious_a promise_n confirm_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n enliven_v and_o quicken_v we_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 9_o oh_o exercise_n we_o ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o ch_z 3._o 16._o how_o effectual_a be_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o partriaâ—chs_n in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v as_o now_o to_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n to_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o believe_v cause_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o rom._n 4._o 16_o 25._o with_o act_n 13._o
up_o our_o contenâ—ment_n in_o our_o own_o aâ—â—â—ainments_n and_o receipt_n which_o be_v indeed_o break_a cistern_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n his_o name_n be_v jealous_a and_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o love_n to_o and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o his_o jealousy_n when_o his_o love_n be_v abuse_v or_o slight_v be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6._o he_o can_v bear_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o and_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o other_o lover_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o do_v so_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o as_o here_o threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o wo_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n do_v send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o such_o he_o will_v abhor_v and_o vomit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o most_o loathsome_a person_n to_o he_o oh_o how_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o boast_n and_o witness_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a sinless_a perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o oh_o how_o lofty_a be_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o eyelid_n be_v lift_v up_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v their_o happiness_n now_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n like_o they_o be_v loathsome_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o loathsome_a the_o more_o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o job_n have_v such_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o knowledge_n purity_n innocency_n though_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o light_n and_o advantage_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o we_o and_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n in_o he_o and_o that_o good_a man_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o evil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v vile_a and_o profess_v he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n once_o say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o when_o his_o eye_n see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 40._o 3_o 5._o and_o 42._o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o become_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o vileness_n brutishness_n and_o shortness_n in_o every_o matter_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n to_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o to_o this_o man_n will_v he_o look_v that_o instead_o of_o boast_v what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v do_v and_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n isay_n 66._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o but_o the_o proud_a the_o rich_a the_o full_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o the_o foolish_a such_o as_o be_v vainglorious_a boaster_n who_o commend_v themselves_o such_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o â—ight_n ps_n 5._o 5._o with_o ps_n 75._o 4_o 5._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o 2._o sam._n 22._o 18._o oh_o consider_v we_o this_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o view_v ourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o for_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n prov._n 16._o 18._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 29._o 23._o be_v we_o but_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o that_o object_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o view_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o and_o consider_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o see_v what_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n oh_o what_o cause_n shall_v we_o see_v to_o be_v abase_v and_o to_o bewail_v our_o dimsightedness_n and_o shortness_n of_o understanding_n and_o see_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o great_a incompleatness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o inconformity_n unto_o he_o yea_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o uncleanness_n unlovingness_n barrenness_n leanness_n and_o witheredness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o indeed_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o of_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n grace_n abound_v and_o exceed_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n that_o our_o lofty_a look_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o our_o haughty_a heart_n bow_v down_o wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 5_o 6._o humble_a we_o ourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a and_o profitable_a to_o give_v this_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v more_o high_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o part_n gift_n and_o attainment_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o give_v it_o that_o they_o may_v present_v their_o body_n as_o move_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o transform_v according_a to_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1_o 3._o imply_v that_o if_o they_o have_v unsobe_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o hearty_a yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o those_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n they_o will_v otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o say_v as_o these_o do_v they_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o to_o wrath_n as_o here_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n the_o unsobe_a take_v notice_n hereof_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a and_o puff_v man_n up_o as_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o make_v they_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a when_o opportunity_n be_v afford_v to_o they_o for_o buy_v that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o those_o help_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o increase_v with_o good_n they_o intimate_v that_o time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o now_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o grow_v rich_a and_o their_o substance_n be_v increase_v time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n or_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o like_o other_o or_o like_v to_o what_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v they_o have_v now_o excellent_a ornament_n they_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v enlarge_v themselves_o therein_o they_o can_v speak_v free_o and_o fluent_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o silence_v opposer_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o say_v they_o have_v much_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n subdue_v their_o lust_n cleanse_v their_o way_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n
2._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2._o try_v in_o the_o fire_n signify_v that_o this_o heavenly_a gold_n be_v prove_v herein_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o right_a and_o excellent_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v endure_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o gold_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o first-named_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n numb_a 31._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o purpose_n herein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v ps_n 18._o 30._o he_o be_v a_o try_a stone_n isay_n 28._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o shrink_v from_o or_o perish_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n his_o love_n and_o graciousness_n be_v try_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o yea_o strong_a than_o the_o fire_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 3._o his_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o and_o here_o thorough_a purify_v and_o refine_a and_o come_v forth_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n job_n 23._o 10._o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o any_o pollution_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 22._o 2._o but_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o imputation_n spot_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spot_n and_o deform_v with_o our_o affliction_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v he_o purify_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o mortality_n and_o weakness_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n now_o in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 4._o this_o gold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v to_o denote_v that_o this_o try_v work_n be_v over_o and_o past_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o say_v gold_n try_v but_o try_a in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v he_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o have_v overcome_v abolish_v and_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o as_o some_o ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n blasphemous_o affirm_v die_v in_o some_o or_o in_o any_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n once_o and_o but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 7._o 8_o 16_o 25._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n why_o he_o counsel_v this_o angel_n to_o buy_v which_o be_v also_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n use_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o this_o gold_n as_o to_o buy_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o end_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v rich_a nor_o enrich_v with_o true_a riches_n but_o be_v poor_a miserable_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o they_o have_v large_a possession_n much_o gold_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o ruby_n these_o riches_n here_o below_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n or_o death_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n etc._n etc._n job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18._o prov._n 11._o 4._o nor_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n cant._n 8._o 7._o though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v rich_a towards_o or_o with_o god_n luke_n 12._o 16_o 21._o 2._o in_o this_o end_n and_o motive_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o these_o riches_n here_o below_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v will_v not_o true_o enrich_v we_o yet_o in_o buy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a rru_o rich_a eph._n 3._o 8._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o yea_o durable_a riches_n his_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v inherit_v substance_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o treasure_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 18_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 32._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_n may_v be_v rich_a it_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o here_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o we_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o buy_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o his_o willingness_n and_o cordial_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v his_o counsel_n and_o part_n with_o and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v win_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o apt_o and_o enamour_o present_a himself_n to_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o engage_v and_o allure_a argument_n and_o motive_n he_o know_v we_o all_o natural_o love_n riches_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o gold_n and_o our_o eye_n set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o most_o desirable_a and_o delightful_a thing_n now_o then_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n describe_v himself_o and_o call_v and_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o buy_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o enrich_v but_o no_o more_o to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n further_o counsel_v to_o by_o this_o excellent_a one_o and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v this_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o this_o counsellor_n further_o counsel_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o white_a raiment_n here_o counsel_v unto_o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v it_o
2._o 5._o by_o this_o voice_n he_o first_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o let_v slip_v who_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 4._o 13_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n general_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 6._o 2._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o judgement_n either_o threaten_v or_o in_o some_o measure_n execute_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n jer._n 30._o 5._o mica_n 6._o 9_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 2_o 16._o and_o again_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v cry_v there_o bitter_o zeph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o jer._n 4._o 15._o with_o which_o voice_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o and_o other_o faulty_a church_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 15_o 16_o 19_o and_o both_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rod_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 15._o the_o act_n requisite_a about_o this_o object_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v for_o be_v attentive_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n his_o voice_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 3._o now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n â—ear_v that_o he_o in_o due_a time_n send_v forth_o his_o voice_n to_o man_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o to_o they_o also_o that_o forsake_v he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o who_o be_v put_v away_o for_o their_o transgression_n he_o call_v and_o proclaim_v his_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n to_o they_o and_o so_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o jer._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 8_o 12._o isay_n 50._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o show_v his_o great_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n to_o they_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o incline_v their_o ear_n thereto_o and_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o hence_o he_o say_v hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 6._o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o mat._n 12._o 50._o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n hear_v you_o isay_n 18._o 3._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 18._o luke_n 8._o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o hear_v when_o his_o voice_n be_v to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v yea_o it_o be_v too_o too_o frequent_o find_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v â—o_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o hearken_v not_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear._n i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n daily_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o harden_v their_o neck_n jer._n 7._o 23_o 16._o he_o may_v cry_v and_o call_v even_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o too_o many_o do_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o ps_n 81._o 8_o 11._o zech._n 7._o 11_o 13._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 15._o ps_n 58._o 5._o and_o in_o their_o thus_o stop_v their_o ear_n they_o add_v rebellion_n to_o their_o sin_n jer._n 5._o 21_o 23._o ezek._n 12._o 2_o 3._o and_o great_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o dislike_n of_o and_o displeasure_n with_o they_o mat._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o suppose_a that_o any_o man_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o due_a time_n for_o he_o both_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o mica_n 2._o 7._o his_o voice_n be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n rev._n 1._o 15._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n ps_n 29._o and_o herewith_o he_o open_v man_n ear_n to_o hear_v before_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o isay_n 42._o 18_o 20._o he_o prevent_v all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o job_n 33._o 16._o though_o no_o man_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o due_a season_n capacitate_v thereto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o here_o speak_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n requisite_a be_v be_v open_a the_o door_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v further_a require_v of_o and_o needful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o propound_v and_o speak_v of_o obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n work_n to_o open_v this_o door_n be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o lydia_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v act_n 16._o 14._o answ_n yes_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o work_n first_o and_o prevent_o his_o grace_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o then_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o open_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2._o 13_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o but_o then_o he_o say_v to_o we_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v isay_n 45._o 22._o the_o lord_n hathmade_v the_o see_a eye_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n prov._n 20._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o unstop_v the_o ear_n isay_n 35._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o hear_n ear_n prov._n 20._o 12._o but_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n object_v that_o though_o he_o prevent_v with_o power_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v then_o require_v of_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 14._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o before_o he_o expect_v we_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n he_o first_o signify_v we_o shall_v hear_v hear_v be_v the_o one_o thing_n and_o first_o thing_n needful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o luke_n 10._o 39_o 42._o to_o our_o believe_v how_o shall_v man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 15._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 24._o to_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n incline_v your_o ear_n say_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 6._o 45._o to_o our_o receive_a instruction_n hence_o he_o first_o say_v hear_v and_o after_o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 45._o to_o our_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o add_v this_o after_o the_o former_a so_o he_o instruct_v we_o that_o though_o hear_v
high_a and_o lift_v up_o isa_n 6._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n full_a of_o glory_n lustre_n and_o majesty_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n jer._n 17._o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n prov._n 20._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o this_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 4._o yea_o that_o be_v his_o throne_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isa_n 66._o 1._o hence_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o mat._n 23._o 22._o and_o from_o hence_o stephen_n show_v that_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n because_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n act._n 7._o 47_o 49._o with_o isa_n 66._o 1_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o psal_n 103._o 19_o dan._n 4._o 17_o 25_o 32_o 35_o 37._o with_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o say_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n throne_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 1_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a one_o say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o â—ow_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o though_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o therein_o he_o humble_v himself_o psal_n 102._o 19_o 21._o with_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v at_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 29._o 10._o 2._o and_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8_o 10_o 11._o he_o it_o be_v that_o fit_v upon_o it_o that_o fit_v king_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o for_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o we_o here_o observe_v it_o that_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n indeed_o the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o text_n but_o necessary_o imply_v the_o word_n sate_a be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o word_n that_o one_o or_o he_o sit_v on_o it_o even_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v by_o the_o amen_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o frequent_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o yes_o certain_o but_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v one_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v this_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v the_o abide_a sacrifice_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n not_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22._o 1._o with_o zach._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v this_o one_o god_n father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n this_o supreme_a seat_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o all-ruling_a government_n and_o none_o else_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o not_o on_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o not_o the_o elder_n for_o though_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n sit_v upon_o this_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 10_o 11._o nor_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o sit_v upon_o this_o most_o high_a throne_n but_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o yea_o no_o creature_n no_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o be_v on_o this_o throne_n for_o he_o only_o sit_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 13._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o no_o creature_n whatever_o no_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n but_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v confederate_a against_o god_n and_o his_o â—idden_a one_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83._o 2_o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v help_v zion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o occasion_n of_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n because_o their_o god_n reign_v and_o not_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n isa_n 40._o 9_o and_o chap._n 52._o 7._o and_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v what_o their_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o isa_n 37._o 16._o yea_o all_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 47._o 1_o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v
5._o a_o elder_a inform_v john_n who_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 17._o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o which_o also_o may_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n by_o their_o raiment_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o as_o we_o come_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n answerable_a whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o by_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n we_o may_v â—nderstand_v the_o patriarch_n include_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v say_v i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v bishop_n act_n 1._o 20._o and_o both_o denote_v their_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v instrumental_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o imate_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o who_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o it_o follow_v who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v and_o these_o who_o he_o call_v our_o guide_n ruler_n or_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v be_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n principal_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n viz._n consider_v the_o end_n out-going_a conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o their_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 7._o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o and_o huge_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o elder_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o book_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o probable_a john_n except_v before_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v on_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o star_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v by_o their_o light_n in_o their_o word_n and_o good_a conversation_n still_o guide_v rule_v over_o and_o govern_v we_o instrumental_o and_o so_o much_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o yet_o also_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n now_o these_o â—our_n and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o king_n and_o as_o person_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o these_o be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o in_o the_o new_a song_n do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v their_o throne_n chap._n 11._o 16._o like_a to_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 20._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sâ—te_n upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o full_o the_o same_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v sit_v upon_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o yet_o none_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o that_o they_o sit_v as_o those_o that_o have_v some_o ruling-power_n and_o kingly_a government_n appear_v also_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o after_o and_o so_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o above_o the_o holy_a one_o here_o below_o gal._n 4._o 29._o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depaâ—t_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o now_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o indeed_o by_o faith_n the_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n see_n note_v before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o now_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v attain_v and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o therein_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o king_n which_o the_o most_o
say_v of_o his_o sheep_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o these_o wing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o money_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o and_o all_o youthful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o luk._n 3._o 7._o 4._o and_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o flee_v for_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o celerity_n whatever_o their_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v they_o do_v it_o with_o their_o might_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o matth._n 10._o 23._o rev_n 14._o 6._o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o excite_v timothy_n say_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o all_o they_o be_v with_o these_o wing_n haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o inward_a furniture_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o live_a creature_n not_o the_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o see_v note_n before_o on_o vers_n 6._o as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o so_o also_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n eph._n 5._o 18._o with_o col._n 3._o 16._o wisdom_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 2._o 10_o 12._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n like_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o 9_o 11._o and_o that_o affirm_v of_o the_o believe_a roman_n chap._n 15._o 13._o prov._n 24._o 4._o and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o thereby_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v open_v at_o first_o and_o continual_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 97-100_a 104_o 105_o 129_o 130._o they_o do_v anoint_v their_o eye_n with_o eye-slave_n the_o anoint_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n rev._n 3._o 18._o with_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o and_o rev._n 19_o 10._o deut._n 4._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o be_v add_v unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n they_o have_v wing_n with_o which_o they_o flee_v which_o denote_v to_o we_o their_o zeal_n and_o swistness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o they_o may_v right_o use_v their_o wing_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o like_o that_o exhort_v to_o add_v to_o your_o virtue_n zeal_n courage_n knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o man_n may_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o misguide_a zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n within_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a galat._n 4._o 17_o 18._o with_o prov._n 19_o 2._o and_o chap._n 2._o 10_o 11._o eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4._o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n but_o of_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n isa_n 44._o 19_o 29._o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o worship_v he_o aright_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n unless_o they_o know_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 11._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o â—ry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 6._o 3._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o their_o incessant_a and_o continue_a exercise_n and_o labour_n for_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o unweariedness_n and_o incessantness_n of_o their_o exercise_n itself_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o incessant_a service_n or_o that_o about_o which_o they_o be_v unwearied_o exercise_v even_o day_n and_o night_n 1._o the_o unweariedness_n and_o incessantness_n of_o their_o exercise_n itself_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o this_o labour_n and_o service_n afterward_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v not_o like_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o beast-worshipper_n in_o chap._n 14._o 11._o though_o of_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o this_o here_o of_o the_o delightful_a service_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o and_o these_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a they_o worship_v the_o beast_n these_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n in_o this_o their_o exercise_n like_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v for_o they_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 20._o but_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n psal_n 149._o 6._o nor_o be_v that_o affirm_v here_o of_o the_o incessantness_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n contrary_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n assure_v to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_v for_o he_o there_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_n which_o lay_v thereupon_o which_o rest_n these_o live_a creature_n have_v also_o but_o here_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n he_o say_v not_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o say_v etc._n etc._n they_o rest_v not_o say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o saviour_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n follow_v i_o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n and_o this_o unwearied_a exercise_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o like_o that_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o the_o rest_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cessation_n from_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o incessant_a service_n of_o he_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v
chap._n 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 54._o 5._o which_o redemption_n of_o his_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o merciful_a kindness_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isa_n 63._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 48._o 17_o 19_o with_o chap._n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o in_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o be_v include_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n and_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v call_v his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n gen._n 22._o 12_o 18._o with_o luke_n 1._o 72._o see_v isa_n 49._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o word_n holy_a be_v include_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 9_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o say_v holy_a give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n they_o celebrate_v some_o grace_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o some_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o be_v very_o frequent_o exhort_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1_o 29._o and_o psal_n 136._o 1_o 3_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o â—avours_n and_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v mention_v and_o recount_v 1_o chr._n 16._o 10_o 35._o psal_n 105._o 3_o 10._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 21._o and_o david_n provoke_v and_o incite_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n who_o confer_v benefit_n upon_o he_o forgive_v all_o his_o iniquity_n heal_v all_o his_o disease_n redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v instruct_v as_o â—oly_a one_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 1â—_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 17_o 21._o now_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o thrice_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v holy_a â—oly_a holy_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o have_v but_o one_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o â—ear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o these_o three_o this_o apostle_n john_n have_v be_v vote_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o paul_n also_o have_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o these_o three_o person_n which_o be_v one_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n and_o each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 6._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o god_n so_o anâ—nias_n in_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v unto_o god_n act_v 5._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 70._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v ezâ—k_n 3._o 24_o 27._o and_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v holy_a perfect_o so_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o god_n holy_a child_n act_v 3._o 14._o and_o chap._n 4._o 27_o 30._o and_o frequent_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o here_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isa_n 6._o 2_o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o hereby_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o vers_n 8._o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o to_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o further_a appear_v to_o intend_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n speak_v esaias_n when_o â—e_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 40_o 41._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28._o 25_o 27._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n even_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n call_v before_o wisdom_n be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 10._o with_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v thus_o treble_v or_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v eternal_o and_o immutable_o holy_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o all_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o in_o all_o time_n past_a one_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o purity_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a hater_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o can_v never_o endure_v iniquity_n in_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n or_o in_o never_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o condition_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o who_o former_o he_o
the_o believer_n to_o do_v rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o believer_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n not_o only_o for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n show_v and_o vouchsafe_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o who_o believe_v ephes_n 1._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 10_o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1-4-8_a verse_n 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v or_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v this_o verse_n refer_v as_o we_o see_v to_o vers_n 9_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n shall_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n then_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o also_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v intimate_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v signify_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 4._o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n though_o in_o spirit_n they_o be_v complete_o enter_v into_o rest_n yet_o they_o never_o cease_v from_o worship_v and_o adore_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o exercise_n of_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o yea_o and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v then_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 20._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v honour_v he_o as_o their_o father_n chap._n 21._o 7._o with_o mal._n 1._o 6._o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 22._o 3_o 4._o with_o exod._n 33._o 20._o though_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o give_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o seraphim_n as_o we_o have_v see_v cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 13_a and_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 20_o 22._o and_o if_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v the_o wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o attainment_n who_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v above_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n and_o look_v on_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a as_o a_o thing_n below_o and_o beneath_o they_o alas_o this_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o devil_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o great_a pride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10._o 4._o these_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o job_n speak_v who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5._o 2._o as_o this_o verse_n relate_v unto_o ver_fw-la 9_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o above_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o those_o which_o be_v here_o below_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o these_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o also_o they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o and_o those_o below_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o these_o above_o heb._n 12._o 22-24_a and_o when_o the_o one_o worship_v god_n the_o other_o also_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o as_o in_o our_o type_n when_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_v within_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o luk._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o both_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o verse_n they_o above_o do_v not_o worship_v one_o and_o those_o below_o another_o those_o below_o do_v not_o worship_v these_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o god_n indeed_o those_o below_o have_v such_o medium_n and_o ordinance_n and_o help_v in_o government_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o above_o need_v not_o and_o such_o bodily_a posture_n place_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v fellowship_n together_o object_n but_o now_o some_o may_v and_o do_v object_n from_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o against_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o they_o always_o begin_v and_o be_v first_o and_o first_o mention_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o elder_n answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a though_o i_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o nor_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o sense_n forgive_v yet_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n import_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v the_o young_a and_o those_o alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n general_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_o wave_v from_o that_o interpretation_n give_v though_o i_o can_v not_o satisfactory_o answer_v all_o man_n question_n or_o objection_n there-against_a 2._o but_o more_o particular_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v always_o first_o name_v or_o place_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o though_o here_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v and_o in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o everywhere_o nor_o be_v this_o order_n always_o observe_v for_o in_o chap._n 19_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o most_o excellent_a who_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o worship_v for_o both_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o innumerable_a company_n
it_o too_o high_o and_o sometime_o speak_v unadvised_o as_o elihu_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n job_n 35._o 2._o but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o more_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o job_n 40._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o chap._n 13._o 18_o 22._o and_o chap._n 23._o 2_o 5._o and_o again_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o confess_v i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n chap._n 42._o 3_o 5_o 6._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n when_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n then_o say_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o dan._n 10._o 5-8-15-17_a rev._n 1._o 13-17_a and_o without_o doubt_n those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v more_o humble_a than_o we_o be_v who_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v we_o more_o clear_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4-6_a it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o lie_v low_a before_o he_o and_o hide_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o grace_n come_v by_o our_o highpriest_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n isa_n 2._o 10._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o undue_o in_o language_n apparel_n or_o demeanour_n of_o ourselves_o be_v because_o of_o our_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o proud_a person_n be_v a_o fool_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o hos_fw-la 4._o 1-6_a with_o chap._n 5._o 5._o oh_o then_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o jam._n 4._o 5-7-10_a act._n 20._o 19_o matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 2-4_a verse_n 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o humble_a prostration_n of_o themselves_o in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n or_o doxology_n 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n or_o doxology_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n that_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o as_o be_v fore-declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o simple_o so_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o simple_o but_o direct_v their_o speech_n unto_o he_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o high_a merit_n and_o desert_n to_o have_v all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o thou_o only_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o also_o for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o every_o creature_n whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o to_o exclude_v all_o mere_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v worthy_a who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o present_o follow_v he_o as_o distinguish_v from_o oppose_v to_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n or_o mere_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 18._o 3._o he_o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o whatever_o even_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o inferior_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o of_o all_o bird_n fourfooted_a beast_n creep_v thing_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 23-26_a of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o of_o these_o inferior_a creature_n or_o any_o else_o deut._n 4._o 15-18_a of_o man_n corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o act_v 10._o 26._o and_o chap._n 14._o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n judg._n 13._o 16._o col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n deut._n 6._o 13._o and_o chap._n 10._o 20._o with_o matth._n 4._o 10._o to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 7._o but_o to_o receive_v that_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n from_o all_o creature_n which_o appertain_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o due_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o or_o no_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v or_o take_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o mere_a creature_n to_o receive_v religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v disclaim_v and_o refuse_v it_o act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o chap._n 14._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o how_o deer_n do_v it_o cost_v herod_n when_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act._n 12._o 22_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 30_o 31._o rev._n 18._o 7._o and_o how_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4-8_a ezek._n 28._o 2-8-10_a but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v it_o say_v the_o elder_n we_o can_v speak_v too_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o psal_n 106._o 1_o 2_o 3._o job_n 26._o 14._o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_v and_o power_n unto_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o power_n this_o be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o
of_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_v angel_n as_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o their_o proper_a habitation_n or_o house_n they_o have_v a_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n at_o first_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o proper_a house_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n at_o fiâ—st_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n nor_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v their_o proper_a house_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o devil_n as_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o for_o god_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o matth._n 25._o 41._o with_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o that_o mankind_n fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o chap._n 6._o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o sin_v and_o god_n may_v righteous_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o yet_o than_o god_n manifest_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o devise_v such_o a_o bless_a device_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 9_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o with_o chap._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o abolish_v that_o first_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o with_o rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n destroy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2._o 9-14_a so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o raise_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n for_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n simple_o but_o for_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v after_o light_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n no_o not_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n lament_v 3._o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28._o 21._o hebr._n 12._o 10._o much_o less_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n concern_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o create_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o preserve_v they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o so_o much_o himself_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n say_v have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v whereto_o himself_o give_v answer_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 23._o with_o vers_n 31_o 32._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v through_o unbelief_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n and_o gainsay_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o oath_n charge_v his_o prophet_n thus_o to_o speak_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wiâ—ked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o with_o hebr._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o 2._o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o create_v they_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o and_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honourable_a condition_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o psal_n 49._o 12-20_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o good_a upright_a and_o holy_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v therein_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o 7._o i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o with_o psal_n 5._o 4._o and_o eccles_n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o such_o angel_n as_o abode_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o honourable_a state_n he_o make_v they_o in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v that_o mankind_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a and_o upright_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o in_o in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o gracious_a law_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n whereas_o many_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o that_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v they_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v thereof_o psal_n 101._o 3._o 2._o and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o mankind_n have_v sin_v he_o â—ound_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 6._o 38._o hebr._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o himself_o for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 17._o and_o chap._n 12._o 47._o in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o will_n concern_v mankind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o timothy_n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n to_o which_o end_n his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 11._o ezek._n 18._o 23_o 30_o 32._o and_o chap._n 33._o 11._o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o
4._o 8._o and_o all_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o strong_a angel_n also_o be_v his_o servant_n eccles_n 5._o 8._o see_v verse_n 11._o 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v or_o proclaim_v they_o be_v god_n herald_n and_o crier_n also_o the_o herald_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n and_o he_o see_v he_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v thus_o proclaim_v so_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o they_o speak_v as_o revel_v 8._o 13._o and_o chap._n 14._o 7_o 9_o 15_o and_o chap._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a angel_n that_o be_v now_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v and_o sound_v forth_o this_o proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v this_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n do_v and_o wizard_n that_o peep_n and_o mutter_v isa_n 8_o 9_o but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o as_o after_o follow_v do_v intimate_o proclaim_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o creature_n comparative_o and_o the_o high_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n as_o most_o man_n will_v do_v prov._n 20._o 6._o but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a consider_v also_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n hereto_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n isa_n 40._o 6_o 9_o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o angel_n proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o challenge_v or_o earnest_a question_n and_o interrogation_n of_o somewhat_o alike_o nature_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom_n 11._o 34_o 35._o with_o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30._o 4._o have_v thou_o hear_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 8._o and_o who_o as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n and_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o isa_n 44._o 7._o and_o chap._n 45._o 21._o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v perceive_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n jer._n 23._o 18._o and_o this_o proclamation_n and_o challenge_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v thus_o propound_v to_o we_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o of_o all_o create_a being_n be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a challenge_n to_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o and_o this_o angel_n may_v make_v such_o a_o universal_a challenge_n for_o he_o be_v send_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n so_o to_o do_v among_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o worthy_a sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o be_v by_o way_n of_o desert_n or_o merit_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v high_o and_o infinite_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o have_v merit_v this_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n or_o hire_n matth._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 7_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o question_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n to_o unfold_v this_o book_n that_o be_v so_o close_v up_o who_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o wonderful_a honour_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o god_n or_o lay_v such_o obligation_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o debtor_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v prevent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o repay_v he_o job_n 41._o 11._o 2._o or_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n here_o propound_v see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o great_a thing_n as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o suchlike_a challenge_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o unto_o man_n particular_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o but_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o too_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o 15_a and_o v._o 6-24_a and_o chap._n 41._o with_o chap._n 42._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o other_o object_n of_o man_n religious_a adoration_n be_v but_o dead_a or_o false_a go_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o thus_o speak_v who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 13_o 19_o 20._o see_v also_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 41._o 21-24_a and_o chap._n 44._o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n or_o not_o one_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v concern_v the_o former_a proclamation_n and_o challenge_n to_o denote_v the_o general_n yea_o universal_a inability_n insufficiency_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o create_a being_n to_o this_o work_n and_o business_n here_o speak_v of_o like_o that_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o declare_v isa_n 41._o 26._o and_o again_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o counsellor_n that_o when_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o can_v answer_v or_o return_v a_o word_n isa_n 41._o 28._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n by_o this_o messenger_n of_o he_o as_o jer._n 8._o 14._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n here_o give_v to_o we_o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n
isai_n 53._o 12._o to_o which_o more_o after_o 5._o stand_v to_o denote_v his_o abide_n and_o continue_v such_o a_o lamb_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n his_o establishment_n therein_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v do_v frequent_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o abide_v or_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n leu._n 27._o 14_o 17._o numb_a 30._o 4_o 14._o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o namely_o abide_v or_o be_v establish_v and_o valid_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 33._o 10_o 11._o isai_n 46._o 10._o prov._n 19_o 21._o so_o here_o christ_n stand_v namely_o he_o do_v and_o do_v continue_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_z have_v fworn_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 110._o 4._o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v â—ver_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v ablâ—_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 6._o 20._o and_o chap._n 7._o 16_o 17-28_a 3._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n see_v this_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o posture_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o stand_v in_o most_o and_o next_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o roâ—nd_v about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o late_a expression_n be_v not_o here_o use_v but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n even_o next_o to_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v he_o be_v one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tâ—m_n 2._o 5._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o as_o jer._n 18._o 20._o isai_n 53._o 12._o and_o a_o special_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o believer_n joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o intercede_v for_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o rom_n 8._o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9-11-21-23_a with_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10-14_a and_o he_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o who_o he_o reveal_v all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 1._o 18._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v john_n 5._o 20._o he_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o john_n 17._o 6-8_a a_o type_n of_o who_o be_v moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n statutes_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 19_o 3_o 7_o 9_o 20._o with_o num._n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 6-8_a with_o gal._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o that_o â—its_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o râ—bbâ—ry_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o â—et_o it_o be_v wonderful_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v &_o gladness_n to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o and_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o and_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14_o 28._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n denote_v his_o openness_n and_o visibleness_n there_o so_o many_o time_n this_o phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n signify_v in_o the_o view_n or_o sight_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v she_o john_n 8._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n 1._o 15._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o wit_n before_o they_o in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o they_o act._n 4._o 7._o with_o chap_n 30._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o fly_v open_o visible_o and_o conspicuous_o rev._n 14._o 6._o so_o here_o the_o lamb_n â—â—ood_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o be_v always_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o view_v and_o he_o stand_v direct_o before_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 7._o 17._o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o this_o representation_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v always_o remember_v and_o behold_v he_o and_o all_o his_o affliction_n sorrow_n and_o endure_n psal_n 132._o 1._o and_o if_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v affirm_v psal_n 116._o 15._o and_o 72._o 14_o much_o more_o infinite_o more_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o with_o chap_n 2._o 4._o god_n have_v set_v he_o against_o who_o his_o own_o familiar_a frriend_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n lift_v up_o his_o heel_n before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v always_o lock_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o anoint_v one_o psal_n 41._o 9-12_a with_o â—sal_n 84._o 9_o and_o there_o christ_n stand_v actual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abâ—l_n heb._n 12._o 24._o cry_v for_o mercy_n for_o man_n general_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o especial_o for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 14_a 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o yet_o also_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o who_o tread_v under_o fâ—ot_n tâ—is_fw-la son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a unholâ—_n and_o profane_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 26-29-31_a 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o shepherd_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n shall_v rule_v they_o or_o feed_v they_o like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 17._o with_o isaâ—_n 49._o 10._o and_o chap._n 40._o 11._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o he_o stand_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o isaâ—_n 12._o 6._o see_v ezek._n 43._o 7_o 9_o and_o chap._n 37._o 26_o 28._o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o
the_o whole_a earth_n zach_n 4_o 10._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 6._o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o these_o eye_n of_o he_o even_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o like_o that_o zach._n 1_o 9-11_a that_o he_o may_v order_v the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n gracious_o and_o righteous_o psal_n 139._o 7_o 8-12_a he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 14._o job_n 34._o 21._o jer._n 32._o 19_o 2._o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n give_v spirit_n also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o isa_n 42._o 1-5-7_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o especial_o he_o do_v open_v their_o eye_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o faithful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o preach_v recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 18-23_a the_o poor_a and_o deceitful_a man_n meet_v both_o together_o herein_o the_o lord_n lighten_v both_o their_o eye_n prov._n 29._o 13._o psal_n 146._o 8._o and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o his_o whole_n some_o reproof_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_o who_o thus_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n â—n_o return_v unto_o he_o continual_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o vanity_n hosea_n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 13_a dan._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 2._o 2_o 22._o 3._o to_o be_v with_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o job_n 36._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o be_v a_o people_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n care_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11._o 12._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o good_a psal_n 34._o 12-15_a to_o behold_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 102._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o however_o he_o permit_v or_o order_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12._o 4._o such_o shall_v certain_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o eye_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n gen._n 6._o 8._o 4._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v behold_v the_o evil_a also_o and_o what_o their_o evil_a project_n design_n and_o action_n be_v how_o deep_o soever_o they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n from_o he_o though_o they_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o herein_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o he_o do_v see_v he_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 11-14_a 15._o and_o 94._o 5-8_a though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o never_o so_o close_o yet_o he_o will_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9_o 14_a 8._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 66._o 7._o and_o psal_n 139._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v by_o that_o strong_a angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o weep_v or_o lament_v much_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereupon_o a_o elder_a be_v send_v to_o speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o behold_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o far_o see_v and_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a have_v foretell_v and_o according_a to_o that_o visional_a appearance_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o here_o be_v some_o performance_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 13._o he_o who_o have_v former_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38_o 41._o with_o gal._n 1._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o john_n 13._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 28._o and_o 17._o 11_o 13._o to_o receive_v all_o power_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n take_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o rev._n 10._o 8-18_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o prophesy_v as_o former_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o john_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n servant_n more_o general_o as_o afterward_o also_o he_o do_v open_v it_o as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v power_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n now_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o this_o verse_n may_v refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o elder_a say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n as_o isa_n 44._o 26._o though_o his_o messenger_n can_v perform_v his_o
word_n nor_o give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v yet_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 26._o 3._o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o my_o word_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o frophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o father_n zech._n 15._o his_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11_o 12._o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o messenger_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o his_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 55_o 56_o 68-70-75_a and_o therefore_o this_o may_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o command_v they_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o faithful_a to_o execute_v his_o word_n exod._n 7._o 2._o deut._n 18._o 18._o jer._n 23._o 28_o 29._o and_o chap._n 1._o 7_o 12_o 17._o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o jonah_n do_v chap._n 1._o 13_a and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o to_o know_v his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6._o and_o also_o it_o may_v prove_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v establish_v and_o to_o believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v we_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 20._o whatsoever_o messenger_n he_o send_v with_o his_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v luk._n 1._o 45._o and_o god_n be_v many_o time_n great_o displease_v in_o scripture_n with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n bring_v by_o his_o messenger_n because_o of_o the_o appear_a improbability_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v see_v 2_o king_n 7._o 1_o 2_o 19_o 20._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 21._o so_o zacharias_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n word_n luke_n 13._o 20._o and_o though_o the_o thing_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n shall_v they_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 8._o 1-6-15_a 2._o as_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o ver._n 6._o so_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v who_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n the_o person_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o we_o he_o come_n the_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o who_o stand_v as_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o prevail_v therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o himself_o do_v john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o with_o chap._n 3._o 35_o and_o chap._n 5._o 20._o his_o blood_n be_v so_o precious_a with_o his_o father_n that_o it_o have_v wonderful_o prosper_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 4._o with_o prov._n 17._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 6-8_a 9_o 10._o hereby_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n even_o perfect_a power_n and_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n v._o 5._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v further_o and_o more_o direct_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n when_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n dare_v undertake_v it_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n col._n 1._o 18._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o john_n 3._o 31._o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a isa_n 52._o 13._o above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 6-13_a rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v call_v hereto_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v by_o he_o this_o glory_n and_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o business_n also_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n none_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v herein_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act._n 3._o 13._o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v to_o all_o his_o work_n and_o service_n behold_v say_v god_n my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 49._o 13_a and_o chap._n 41._o 1_o 2._o for_o as_o our_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o than_o he_o john_n 14._o 28._o 5._o in_o that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v see_v his_o interest_n in_o and_o freeness_n and_o familiarity_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o nor_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o john_n 11._o 22_o 41_o 42._o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o say_v to_o bathsheba_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o 1_o king_n 2._o 17-23_a but_o god_n have_v take_v up_o such_o infinite_a wellpleasedness_a in_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n prov._n 8._o 30_o 31._o ask_v of_o i_o say_v god_n to_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o he_o have_v what_o he_o please_v take_v what_o he_o please_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o john_n 16._o 15._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v to_o his_o father_n all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o on_o that_o account_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o inconceiveable_a interest_n in_o he_o thus_o make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 9_o 10-24_a how_o may_v this_o than_o encourage_v we_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14-16_a 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o consider_v also_o that_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o john_n 15._o 7._o and_o
and_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o save_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v isa_n 60._o 12_o 14._o dan._n 7._o 14_o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27_o with_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o rev._n 19_o 15._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o but_o unto_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v here_o 4._o when_o and_o with_o who_o shall_v these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o so_o 1._o when_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v to_o this_o we_o have_v often_o intimate_o give_v answer_n before_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n nor_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o corruptible_a state_n but_o when_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o so_o we_o say_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o till_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o none_o but_o the_o righteous_a one_o shall_v be_v raise_v luk._n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v indeed_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n he_o be_v raise_v long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v be_v so_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n already_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o they_o only_a and_o so_o they_o also_o will_v be_v raise_v long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v and_o more_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 12._o then_o or_o after_o the_o end_n when_o will_v be_v the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o with_o vers_n 5._o now_o then_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o body_n change_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o wit_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o order_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_v thes_n 4._o 14_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51-53_a then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o since_o be_v fulfil_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n namely_o they_o shall_v then_o sing_v glorious_o that_o song_n there_o mention_v isa_n 26._o 19_o with_o chap._n 25._o and_o 26._o 15_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v when_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o before_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v &c_n &c_n and_o they_o live_v to_o wit_n revive_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n en_fw-fr such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o 6._o and_o this_o sure_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n only_o but_o also_o the_o best_a resurrection_n as_o the_o first_o robe_n be_v the_o best_a luk._n 15._o 22._o or_o the_o chief_a mark_n 6._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a resurrection_n to_o wit_n than_o the_o second_o and_o general_a because_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o so_o do_v heb._n 11._o 37._o the_o time_n then_o when_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a resurrection_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o inherit_v and_o judge_v that_o world_n be_v such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o any_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o with_o heb._n 2._o 5._o this_o honour_n and_o happiness_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heb._n 12._o 23-28_a with_o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o collect_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n in_o which_o she_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o with_o psal_n 113._o 6_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o these_o word_n he_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n do_v certain_o refer_v to_o his_o exalt_v person_n sometime_o in_o this_o day_n out_o of_o their_o low_a abject_a condition_n unto_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o most_o full_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o glorious_a dignity_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n isa_n 26._o 19_o john_n 3._o 14._o jer._n 9_o 22._o psal_n 9_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v the_o interpretation_n give_v that_o she_o and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o and_o left_v for_o in_o such_o like_a word_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n dan._n 7._o 27._o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o empire_n be_v still_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v what_o man_n be_v
create_v ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o and_o he_o create_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n eph._n 3._o 9_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o with_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o also_o particular_o the_o angel_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o spirit_n see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 4._o i_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v infinite_o below_o and_o inferior_a to_o he_o for_o by_o he_o they_o also_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n with_o these_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n job_n 26._o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o and_o rev._n 21._o 19_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o god_n make_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o in_o a_o high_a honourable_a and_o happy_a condition_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 6._o so_o as_o then_o these_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 7._o but_o all_o of_o they_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a holy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n they_o be_v create_v in_o joh._n 8._o 44._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o of_o these_o latter_a we_o have_v here_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o lose_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v abide_v in_o their_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o their_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o excellent_a angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v though_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v also_o nor_o shall_v we_o curious_o inquire_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o their_o order_n or_o degree_n though_o yet_o sure_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v notes_n on_o v._o 2._o but_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o these_o angel_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o angel_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n to_o denote_v their_o brightness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o light_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o fall_v angel_n which_o be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n gen._n 32._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 13._o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o the_o dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o angel_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o hence_o whereas_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o to_o signify_v they_o be_v sinless_a and_o pure_a from_o iniquity_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 45._o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o 4._o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o to_o denote_v their_o pretiousness_n and_o excellency_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n who_o be_v become_v reprobate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o with_o jer._n 6._o 30._o 5._o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_n 12._o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 22._o because_o they_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a habitation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n at_o first_o but_o the_o sin_v angel_n keep_v it_o not_o judas_n 6._o but_o these_o holy_a one_o keep_v it_o and_o heaven_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n rev._n 12._o 12._o hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o dan._n 4._o 35._o and_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infernal_a one_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 6._o they_o be_v good_a angel_n their_o goodness_n indeed_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o mankind_n that_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 8._o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n in_o that_o when_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v they_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 9_o 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v good_a angel_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o evil_a angel_n who_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o man_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n ps_n 78._o 49._o luke_n 7._o 21._o and_o ch_n 8._o 2._o joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 7._o and_o these_o good_a angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n
all_o most_o favourable_o concern_v his_o poor_a creature_n for_o he_o be_v charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 8._o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o hear_v distinct_o of_o christ_n if_o they_o according_a to_o the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o diligent_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10._o 34._o rom._n 2._o 26_o 29._o heb._n 11._o 6._o luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o jer._n 49._o 11._o at_o the_o time_n of_o man_n ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o they_o â—ees_n and_o observe_v not_o act._n 17._o 30._o with_o isay_n 42._o 19_o 21._o so_o he_o gracious_o excuse_v the_o evil_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o infirmity_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o aggravate_v they_o as_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v thus_o when_o his_o people_n hearken_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 6._o 9_o so_o when_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n sleep_v and_o lose_v such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o never_o have_v again_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v meek_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o they_o in_o which_o intimate_o he_o show_v their_o evil_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o yet_o present_o thus_o excuse_v or_o extenâ—ateth_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 40_o 41._o so_o with_o respect_n to_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ostrich_n she_o be_v harden_v against_o her_o young_a one_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o she_o but_o then_o present_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v deprive_v she_o of_o wisdom_n neither_o have_v he_o impart_v to_o her_o understanding_n job_n â—9_n 13_o 16._o and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o do_v of_o his_o poor_a creature_n here_o in_o general_a yea_o and_o put_v the_o most_o savourable_a construction_n upon_o what_o the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n do_v how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o do_v so_o towards_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n isay_n 40._o 10_o 11._o and_o 42._o 1_o 4._o not_o condemn_v they_o for_o what_o they_o do_v through_o weakness_n or_o violence_n of_o temptation_n deut._n 22._o 23_o 27._o isay_n 35._o 3_o 5._o rom._n 7._o 17_o 20._o and_o if_o â—here_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o he_o that_o repute_v the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n instâ—â—ct_v a_o call_n to_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o â—_z the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o hear_v they_o and_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n who_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n preserve_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o and_o clothe_v they_o for_o they_o be_v much_o better_a and_o highly_o value_v by_o he_o than_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n and_o will_v most_o gracious_o and_o charitable_o interpret_v all_o their_o say_n and_o do_n ps_n 145._o 15_o 18_o 19_o mat._n 6._o 26_o 30._o luke_n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 24_o 28._o 4._o yea_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n also_o that_o they_o render_v the_o same_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n him_n god_n have_v set_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o by_o his_o grace_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n 8._o 5_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 7_o 9_o and_o they_o vote_v and_o render_v the_o same_o excellency_n to_o he_o as_o to_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o v._o 14._o for_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o so_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n whereto_o all_o the_o angel_n say_v amen_o rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o for_o indeed_o though_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o as_o our_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14._o 28._o yet_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a consideration_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o even_o than_o himself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o present_o add_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 10._o 29_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 15_o 14._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v praise_v trust_v in_o call_v upon_o live_v unto_o etc._n etc._n by_o we_o and_o well_o may_v the_o inferior_a creature_n vote_v and_o ascribe_v blessing_n honour_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o for_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n also_o do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o v._o 8_o 12._o 4._o how_o long_o do_v they_o vote_v and_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o to_o all_o eternity_n so_o they_o do_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v râ—ign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o exod._n 15._o 18._o ps_n 10._o 16._o see_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 36._o and_o 29._o 10._o nehem._n 9_o 5._o ps_n 145._o 1_o 2_o 21._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o ps_n 21._o 4._o and_o who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 45._o 6._o with_o v._n 17._o gal._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n as_o consequential_a to_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o speak_v in_o v._n 13._o 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o to_o wit_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v vote_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o their_o saying_n amen_n may_v inform_v and_o assure_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doxology_n make_v by_o every_o creature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o power_n aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v give_v by_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o same_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o the_o word_n amen_n be_v frequent_o a_o word_n of_o confirmation_n or_o set_v the_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o rightness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v pronounce_v or_o say_v as_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n rev._n 1._o 18._o thus_o under_o the_o law_n person_n who_o be_v guilty_a say_v amen_o to_o the_o curse_n confess_v they_o be_v accurse_v once_o by_o nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 15_o 26._o with_o gal._n 3._o 10._o numb_a 5._o 22._o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o amen_o to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o